| 1. Septuagint, Baruch, 39.6 (th cent. BCE - 2nd cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •prayer, of a community Found in books: Langstaff, Stuckenbruck, and Tilly, (2022), The Lord’s Prayer, 24 |
2. Hebrew Bible, Leviticus, 22.1-22.16 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •community prayer Found in books: Tomson (2019), Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries. 9| 22.1. "וַיְדַבֵּר יְהוָה אֶל־מֹשֶׁה לֵּאמֹר׃", 22.1. "וְכָל־זָר לֹא־יֹאכַל קֹדֶשׁ תּוֹשַׁב כֹּהֵן וְשָׂכִיר לֹא־יֹאכַל קֹדֶשׁ׃", 22.2. "דַּבֵּר אֶל־אַהֲרֹן וְאֶל־בָּנָיו וְיִנָּזְרוּ מִקָּדְשֵׁי בְנֵי־יִשְׂרָאֵל וְלֹא יְחַלְּלוּ אֶת־שֵׁם קָדְשִׁי אֲשֶׁר הֵם מַקְדִּשִׁים לִי אֲנִי יְהוָה׃", 22.2. "כֹּל אֲשֶׁר־בּוֹ מוּם לֹא תַקְרִיבוּ כִּי־לֹא לְרָצוֹן יִהְיֶה לָכֶם׃", 22.3. "בַּיּוֹם הַהוּא יֵאָכֵל לֹא־תוֹתִירוּ מִמֶּנּוּ עַד־בֹּקֶר אֲנִי יְהוָה׃", 22.3. "אֱמֹר אֲלֵהֶם לְדֹרֹתֵיכֶם כָּל־אִישׁ אֲשֶׁר־יִקְרַב מִכָּל־זַרְעֲכֶם אֶל־הַקֳּדָשִׁים אֲשֶׁר יַקְדִּישׁוּ בְנֵי־יִשְׂרָאֵל לַיהוָה וְטֻמְאָתוֹ עָלָיו וְנִכְרְתָה הַנֶּפֶשׁ הַהִוא מִלְּפָנַי אֲנִי יְהוָה׃", 22.4. "אִישׁ אִישׁ מִזֶּרַע אַהֲרֹן וְהוּא צָרוּעַ אוֹ זָב בַּקֳּדָשִׁים לֹא יֹאכַל עַד אֲשֶׁר יִטְהָר וְהַנֹּגֵעַ בְּכָל־טְמֵא־נֶפֶשׁ אוֹ אִישׁ אֲשֶׁר־תֵּצֵא מִמֶּנּוּ שִׁכְבַת־זָרַע׃", 22.5. "אוֹ־אִישׁ אֲשֶׁר יִגַּע בְּכָל־שֶׁרֶץ אֲשֶׁר יִטְמָא־לוֹ אוֹ בְאָדָם אֲשֶׁר יִטְמָא־לוֹ לְכֹל טֻמְאָתוֹ׃", 22.6. "נֶפֶשׁ אֲשֶׁר תִּגַּע־בּוֹ וְטָמְאָה עַד־הָעָרֶב וְלֹא יֹאכַל מִן־הַקֳּדָשִׁים כִּי אִם־רָחַץ בְּשָׂרוֹ בַּמָּיִם׃", 22.7. "וּבָא הַשֶּׁמֶשׁ וְטָהֵר וְאַחַר יֹאכַל מִן־הַקֳּדָשִׁים כִּי לַחְמוֹ הוּא׃", 22.8. "נְבֵלָה וּטְרֵפָה לֹא יֹאכַל לְטָמְאָה־בָהּ אֲנִי יְהוָה׃", 22.9. "וְשָׁמְרוּ אֶת־מִשְׁמַרְתִּי וְלֹא־יִשְׂאוּ עָלָיו חֵטְא וּמֵתוּ בוֹ כִּי יְחַלְּלֻהוּ אֲנִי יְהוָה מְקַדְּשָׁם׃", 22.11. "וְכֹהֵן כִּי־יִקְנֶה נֶפֶשׁ קִנְיַן כַּסְפּוֹ הוּא יֹאכַל בּוֹ וִילִיד בֵּיתוֹ הֵם יֹאכְלוּ בְלַחְמוֹ׃", 22.12. "וּבַת־כֹּהֵן כִּי תִהְיֶה לְאִישׁ זָר הִוא בִּתְרוּמַת הַקֳּדָשִׁים לֹא תֹאכֵל׃", 22.13. "וּבַת־כֹּהֵן כִּי תִהְיֶה אַלְמָנָה וּגְרוּשָׁה וְזֶרַע אֵין לָהּ וְשָׁבָה אֶל־בֵּית אָבִיהָ כִּנְעוּרֶיהָ מִלֶּחֶם אָבִיהָ תֹּאכֵל וְכָל־זָר לֹא־יֹאכַל בּוֹ׃", 22.14. "וְאִישׁ כִּי־יֹאכַל קֹדֶשׁ בִּשְׁגָגָה וְיָסַף חֲמִשִׁיתוֹ עָלָיו וְנָתַן לַכֹּהֵן אֶת־הַקֹּדֶשׁ׃", 22.15. "וְלֹא יְחַלְּלוּ אֶת־קָדְשֵׁי בְּנֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל אֵת אֲשֶׁר־יָרִימוּ לַיהוָה׃", 22.16. "וְהִשִּׂיאוּ אוֹתָם עֲוֺן אַשְׁמָה בְּאָכְלָם אֶת־קָדְשֵׁיהֶם כִּי אֲנִי יְהוָה מְקַדְּשָׁם׃", | 22.1. "And the LORD spoke unto Moses, saying:", 22.2. "Speak unto Aaron and to his sons, that they separate themselves from the holy things of the children of Israel, which they hallow unto Me, and that they profane not My holy name: I am the LORD.", 22.3. "Say unto them: Whosoever he be of all your seed throughout your generations, that approacheth unto the holy things, which the children of Israel hallow unto the LORD, having his uncleanness upon him, that soul shall be cut off from before Me: I am the LORD.", 22.4. "What man soever of the seed of Aaron is a leper, or hath an issue, he shall not eat of the holy things, until he be clean. And whoso toucheth any one that is unclean by the dead; or from whomsoever the flow of seed goeth out;", 22.5. "or whosoever toucheth any swarming thing, whereby he may be made unclean, or a man of whom he may take uncleanness, whatsoever uncleanness he hath;", 22.6. "the soul that toucheth any such shall be unclean until the even, and shall not eat of the holy things, unless he bathe his flesh in water.", 22.7. "And when the sun is down, he shall be clean; and afterward he may eat of the holy things, because it is his bread.", 22.8. "That which dieth of itself, or is torn of beasts, he shall not eat to defile himself therewith: I am the LORD.", 22.9. "They shall therefore keep My charge, lest they bear sin for it, and die therein, if they profane it: I am the LORD who sanctify them.", 22.10. "There shall no acommon man eat of the holy thing; a tet of a priest, or a hired servant, shall not eat of the holy thing.", 22.11. "But if a priest buy any soul, the purchase of his money, he may eat of it; and such as are born in his house, they may eat of his bread.", 22.12. "And if a priest’s daughter be married unto a common man, she shall not eat of that which is set apart from the holy things.", 22.13. "But if a priest’s daughter be a widow, or divorced, and have no child, and is returned unto her father’s house, as in her youth, she may eat of her father’s bread; but there shall no common man", 22.14. "And if a man eat of the holy thing through error, then he shall put the fifth part thereof unto it, and shall give unto the priest the holy thing.", 22.15. "And they shall not profane the holy things of the children of Israel, which they set apart unto the LORD;", 22.16. "and so cause them to bear the iniquity that bringeth guilt, when they eat their holy things; for I am the LORD who sanctify them.", |
|
3. Hebrew Bible, Psalms, 26.8, 82.1, 84.8, 90.1, 103.2-103.6, 115.1, 138.2 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 24, 453, 477, 478, 486, 543| 26.8. "יְהוָה אָהַבְתִּי מְעוֹן בֵּיתֶךָ וּמְקוֹם מִשְׁכַּן כְּבוֹדֶךָ׃", 82.1. "מִזְמוֹר לְאָסָף אֱלֹהִים נִצָּב בַּעֲדַת־אֵל בְּקֶרֶב אֱלֹהִים יִשְׁפֹּט׃", 84.8. "יֵלְכוּ מֵחַיִל אֶל־חָיִל יֵרָאֶה אֶל־אֱלֹהִים בְּצִיּוֹן׃", 90.1. "תְּפִלָּה לְמֹשֶׁה אִישׁ־הָאֱלֹהִים אֲדֹנָי מָעוֹן אַתָּה הָיִיתָ לָּנוּ בְּדֹר וָדֹר׃", 90.1. "יְמֵי־שְׁנוֹתֵינוּ בָהֶם שִׁבְעִים שָׁנָה וְאִם בִּגְבוּרֹת שְׁמוֹנִים שָׁנָה וְרָהְבָּם עָמָל וָאָוֶן כִּי־גָז חִישׁ וַנָּעֻפָה׃", 103.2. "בָּרֲכִי נַפְשִׁי אֶת־יְהוָה וְאַל־תִּשְׁכְּחִי כָּל־גְּמוּלָיו׃", 103.2. "בָּרֲכוּ יְהוָה מַלְאָכָיו גִּבֹּרֵי כֹחַ עֹשֵׂי דְבָרוֹ לִשְׁמֹעַ בְּקוֹל דְּבָרוֹ׃", 103.3. "הַסֹּלֵחַ לְכָל־עֲוֺנֵכִי הָרֹפֵא לְכָל־תַּחֲלֻאָיְכִי׃", 103.4. "הַגּוֹאֵל מִשַּׁחַת חַיָּיְכִי הַמְעַטְּרֵכִי חֶסֶד וְרַחֲמִים׃", 103.5. "הַמַּשְׂבִּיַע בַּטּוֹב עֶדְיֵךְ תִּתְחַדֵּשׁ כַּנֶּשֶׁר נְעוּרָיְכִי׃", 103.6. "עֹשֵׂה צְדָקוֹת יְהוָה וּמִשְׁפָּטִים לְכָל־עֲשׁוּקִים׃", 115.1. "בֵּית אַהֲרֹן בִּטְחוּ בַיהוָה עֶזְרָם וּמָגִנָּם הוּא׃", 115.1. "לֹא לָנוּ יְהוָה לֹא לָנוּ כִּי־לְשִׁמְךָ תֵּן כָּבוֹד עַל־חַסְדְּךָ עַל־אֲמִתֶּךָ׃", 138.2. "אֶשְׁתַּחֲוֶה אֶל־הֵיכַל קָדְשְׁךָ וְאוֹדֶה אֶת־שְׁמֶךָ עַל־חַסְדְּךָ וְעַל־אֲמִתֶּךָ כִּי־הִגְדַּלְתָּ עַל־כָּל־שִׁמְךָ אִמְרָתֶךָ׃", | 26.8. "LORD, I love the habitation of Thy house, and the place where Thy glory dwelleth.", 82.1. "A Psalm of Asaph. God standeth in the congregation of God; in the midst of the judges He judgeth:", 84.8. "They go from strength to strength, every one of them appeareth before God in Zion.", 90.1. "A Prayer of Moses the man of God. Lord, Thou hast been our dwelling-place in all generations.", 103.2. "Bless the LORD, O my soul, And forget not all His benefits;", 103.3. "Who forgiveth all thine iniquity; Who healeth all Thy diseases;", 103.4. "Who redeemeth Thy life from the pit; Who encompasseth thee with lovingkindness and tender mercies;", 103.5. "Who satisfieth thine old age with good things; So that Thy youth is renewed like the eagle.", 103.6. "The LORD executeth righteousness, And acts of justice for all that are oppressed.", 115.1. "Not unto us, O LORD, not unto us, But unto Thy name give glory, For Thy mercy, and for Thy truth's sake.", 138.2. "I will bow down toward Thy holy temple, And give thanks unto Thy name for Thy mercy and for Thy truth; For Thou hast magnified Thy word above all Thy name.", |
|
4. Hebrew Bible, Numbers, 15.37-15.41, 18.9-18.11 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •prayer, communal, public •community prayer Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 167; Tomson (2019), Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries. 9| 15.37. "וַיֹּאמֶר יְהוָה אֶל־מֹשֶׁה לֵּאמֹר׃", 15.38. "דַּבֵּר אֶל־בְּנֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל וְאָמַרְתָּ אֲלֵהֶם וְעָשׂוּ לָהֶם צִיצִת עַל־כַּנְפֵי בִגְדֵיהֶם לְדֹרֹתָם וְנָתְנוּ עַל־צִיצִת הַכָּנָף פְּתִיל תְּכֵלֶת׃", 15.39. "וְהָיָה לָכֶם לְצִיצִת וּרְאִיתֶם אֹתוֹ וּזְכַרְתֶּם אֶת־כָּל־מִצְוֺת יְהוָה וַעֲשִׂיתֶם אֹתָם וְלֹא־תָתֻרוּ אַחֲרֵי לְבַבְכֶם וְאַחֲרֵי עֵינֵיכֶם אֲשֶׁר־אַתֶּם זֹנִים אַחֲרֵיהֶם׃", 15.41. "אֲנִי יְהוָה אֱלֹהֵיכֶם אֲשֶׁר הוֹצֵאתִי אֶתְכֶם מֵאֶרֶץ מִצְרַיִם לִהְיוֹת לָכֶם לֵאלֹהִים אֲנִי יְהוָה אֱלֹהֵיכֶם׃", 18.9. "זֶה־יִהְיֶה לְךָ מִקֹּדֶשׁ הַקֳּדָשִׁים מִן־הָאֵשׁ כָּל־קָרְבָּנָם לְכָל־מִנְחָתָם וּלְכָל־חַטָּאתָם וּלְכָל־אֲשָׁמָם אֲשֶׁר יָשִׁיבוּ לִי קֹדֶשׁ קָדָשִׁים לְךָ הוּא וּלְבָנֶיךָ׃", 18.11. "וְזֶה־לְּךָ תְּרוּמַת מַתָּנָם לְכָל־תְּנוּפֹת בְּנֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל לְךָ נְתַתִּים וּלְבָנֶיךָ וְלִבְנֹתֶיךָ אִתְּךָ לְחָק־עוֹלָם כָּל־טָהוֹר בְּבֵיתְךָ יֹאכַל אֹתוֹ׃", | 15.37. "And the LORD spoke unto Moses, saying:", 15.38. "’Speak unto the children of Israel, and bid them that they make them throughout their generations fringes in the corners of their garments, and that they put with the fringe of each corner a thread of blue.", 15.39. "And it shall be unto you for a fringe, that ye may look upon it, and remember all the commandments of the LORD, and do them; and that ye go not about after your own heart and your own eyes, after which ye use to go astray;", 15.40. "that ye may remember and do all My commandments, and be holy unto your God.", 15.41. "I am the LORD your God, who brought you out of the land of Egypt, to be your God: I am the LORD your God.’", 18.9. "This shall be thine of the most holy things, reserved from the fire: every offering of theirs, even every meal-offering of theirs, and every sin-offering of theirs, and every guilt-offering of theirs, which they may render unto Me, shall be most holy for thee and for thy sons.", 18.10. "In a most holy place shalt thou eat thereof; every male may eat thereof; it shall be holy unto thee.", 18.11. "And this is thine: the heave-offering of their gift, even all the wave-offerings of the children of Israel; I have given them unto thee, and to thy sons and to thy daughters with thee, as a due for ever; every one that is clean in thy house may eat thereof.", |
|
5. Hebrew Bible, Esther, 2.6, 2.10, 4.1-4.8, 7.4, 14.3-14.13 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •prayer of esther, and communal identity Found in books: Brakke, Satlow, Weitzman (2005), Religion and the Self in Antiquity. 84, 85, 86| 2.6. "אֲשֶׁר הָגְלָה מִירוּשָׁלַיִם עִם־הַגֹּלָה אֲשֶׁר הָגְלְתָה עִם יְכָנְיָה מֶלֶךְ־יְהוּדָה אֲשֶׁר הֶגְלָה נְבוּכַדְנֶאצַּר מֶלֶךְ בָּבֶל׃", 4.1. "וַתֹּאמֶר אֶסְתֵּר לַהֲתָךְ וַתְּצַוֵּהוּ אֶל־מָרְדֳּכָי׃", 4.1. "וּמָרְדֳּכַי יָדַע אֶת־כָּל־אֲשֶׁר נַעֲשָׂה וַיִּקְרַע מָרְדֳּכַי אֶת־בְּגָדָיו וַיִּלְבַּשׁ שַׂק וָאֵפֶר וַיֵּצֵא בְּתוֹךְ הָעִיר וַיִּזְעַק זְעָקָה גְדֹלָה וּמָרָה׃", 4.2. "וַיָּבוֹא עַד לִפְנֵי שַׁעַר־הַמֶּלֶךְ כִּי אֵין לָבוֹא אֶל־שַׁעַר הַמֶּלֶךְ בִּלְבוּשׁ שָׂק׃", 4.3. "וּבְכָל־מְדִינָה וּמְדִינָה מְקוֹם אֲשֶׁר דְּבַר־הַמֶּלֶךְ וְדָתוֹ מַגִּיעַ אֵבֶל גָּדוֹל לַיְּהוּדִים וְצוֹם וּבְכִי וּמִסְפֵּד שַׂק וָאֵפֶר יֻצַּע לָרַבִּים׃", 4.4. "וַתָּבוֹאינָה נַעֲרוֹת אֶסְתֵּר וְסָרִיסֶיהָ וַיַּגִּידוּ לָהּ וַתִּתְחַלְחַל הַמַּלְכָּה מְאֹד וַתִּשְׁלַח בְּגָדִים לְהַלְבִּישׁ אֶת־מָרְדֳּכַי וּלְהָסִיר שַׂקּוֹ מֵעָלָיו וְלֹא קִבֵּל׃", 4.5. "וַתִּקְרָא אֶסְתֵּר לַהֲתָךְ מִסָּרִיסֵי הַמֶּלֶךְ אֲשֶׁר הֶעֱמִיד לְפָנֶיהָ וַתְּצַוֵּהוּ עַל־מָרְדֳּכָי לָדַעַת מַה־זֶּה וְעַל־מַה־זֶּה׃", 4.6. "וַיֵּצֵא הֲתָךְ אֶל־מָרְדֳּכָי אֶל־רְחוֹב הָעִיר אֲשֶׁר לִפְנֵי שַׁעַר־הַמֶּלֶךְ׃", 4.7. "וַיַּגֶּד־לוֹ מָרְדֳּכַי אֵת כָּל־אֲשֶׁר קָרָהוּ וְאֵת פָּרָשַׁת הַכֶּסֶף אֲשֶׁר אָמַר הָמָן לִשְׁקוֹל עַל־גִּנְזֵי הַמֶּלֶךְ ביהודיים [בַּיְּהוּדִים] לְאַבְּדָם׃", 4.8. "וְאֶת־פַּתְשֶׁגֶן כְּתָב־הַדָּת אֲשֶׁר־נִתַּן בְּשׁוּשָׁן לְהַשְׁמִידָם נָתַן לוֹ לְהַרְאוֹת אֶת־אֶסְתֵּר וּלְהַגִּיד לָהּ וּלְצַוּוֹת עָלֶיהָ לָבוֹא אֶל־הַמֶּלֶךְ לְהִתְחַנֶּן־לוֹ וּלְבַקֵּשׁ מִלְּפָנָיו עַל־עַמָּהּ׃", 7.4. "כִּי נִמְכַּרְנוּ אֲנִי וְעַמִּי לְהַשְׁמִיד לַהֲרוֹג וּלְאַבֵּד וְאִלּוּ לַעֲבָדִים וְלִשְׁפָחוֹת נִמְכַּרְנוּ הֶחֱרַשְׁתִּי כִּי אֵין הַצָּר שֹׁוֶה בְּנֵזֶק הַמֶּלֶךְ׃", | 2.6. "who had been carried away from Jerusalem with the captives that had been carried away with Jeconiah king of Judah, whom Nebuchadnezzar the king of Babylon had carried away.", 2.10. "Esther had not made known her people nor her kindred; for Mordecai had charged her that she should not tell it.", 4.1. "Now when Mordecai knew all that was done, Mordecai rent his clothes, and put on sackcloth with ashes, and went out into the midst of the city, and cried with a loud and a bitter cry;", 4.2. "and he came even before the king’s gate; for none might enter within the king’s gate clothed with sackcloth.", 4.3. "And in every province, whithersoever the king’s commandment and his decree came, there was great mourning among the Jews, and fasting, and weeping, and wailing; and many lay in sackcloth and ashes.", 4.4. "And Esther’s maidens and her chamberlains came and told it her; and the queen was exceedingly pained; and she sent raiment to clothe Mordecai; and to take his sackcloth from off him; but he accepted it not.", 4.5. "Then called Esther for Hathach, one of the king’s chamberlains, whom he had appointed to attend upon her, and charged him to go to Mordecai, to know what this was, and why it was.", 4.6. "So Hathach went forth to Mordecai unto the broad place of the city, which was before the king’s gate.", 4.7. "And Mordecai told him of all that had happened unto him, and the exact sum of the money that Haman had promised to pay to the king’s treasuries for the Jews, to destroy them.", 4.8. "Also he gave him the copy of the writing of the decree that was given out in Shushan to destroy them, to show it unto Esther, and to declare it unto her; and to charge her that she should go in unto the king, to make supplication unto him, and to make request before him, for her people.", 7.4. "for we are sold, I and my people, to be destroyed, to be slain, and to perish. But if we had been sold for bondmen and bondwomen, I had held my peace, for the adversary is not worthy that the king be endamaged.’", |
|
6. Hebrew Bible, Deuteronomy, 6.4-6.9, 11.13-11.21, 18.4 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •prayer, communal, public •community prayer Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 167, 553; Tomson (2019), Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries. 9| 6.4. "שְׁמַע יִשְׂרָאֵל יְהוָה אֱלֹהֵינוּ יְהוָה אֶחָד׃", 6.5. "וְאָהַבְתָּ אֵת יְהוָה אֱלֹהֶיךָ בְּכָל־לְבָבְךָ וּבְכָל־נַפְשְׁךָ וּבְכָל־מְאֹדֶךָ׃", 6.6. "וְהָיוּ הַדְּבָרִים הָאֵלֶּה אֲשֶׁר אָנֹכִי מְצַוְּךָ הַיּוֹם עַל־לְבָבֶךָ׃", 6.7. "וְשִׁנַּנְתָּם לְבָנֶיךָ וְדִבַּרְתָּ בָּם בְּשִׁבְתְּךָ בְּבֵיתֶךָ וּבְלֶכְתְּךָ בַדֶּרֶךְ וּבְשָׁכְבְּךָ וּבְקוּמֶךָ׃", 6.8. "וּקְשַׁרְתָּם לְאוֹת עַל־יָדֶךָ וְהָיוּ לְטֹטָפֹת בֵּין עֵינֶיךָ׃", 6.9. "וּכְתַבְתָּם עַל־מְזוּזֹת בֵּיתֶךָ וּבִשְׁעָרֶיךָ׃", 11.13. "וְהָיָה אִם־שָׁמֹעַ תִּשְׁמְעוּ אֶל־מִצְוֺתַי אֲשֶׁר אָנֹכִי מְצַוֶּה אֶתְכֶם הַיּוֹם לְאַהֲבָה אֶת־יְהוָה אֱלֹהֵיכֶם וּלְעָבְדוֹ בְּכָל־לְבַבְכֶם וּבְכָל־נַפְשְׁכֶם׃", 11.14. "וְנָתַתִּי מְטַר־אַרְצְכֶם בְּעִתּוֹ יוֹרֶה וּמַלְקוֹשׁ וְאָסַפְתָּ דְגָנֶךָ וְתִירֹשְׁךָ וְיִצְהָרֶךָ׃", 11.15. "וְנָתַתִּי עֵשֶׂב בְּשָׂדְךָ לִבְהֶמְתֶּךָ וְאָכַלְתָּ וְשָׂבָעְתָּ׃", 11.16. "הִשָּׁמְרוּ לָכֶם פֶּן יִפְתֶּה לְבַבְכֶם וְסַרְתֶּם וַעֲבַדְתֶּם אֱלֹהִים אֲחֵרִים וְהִשְׁתַּחֲוִיתֶם לָהֶם׃", 11.17. "וְחָרָה אַף־יְהוָה בָּכֶם וְעָצַר אֶת־הַשָּׁמַיִם וְלֹא־יִהְיֶה מָטָר וְהָאֲדָמָה לֹא תִתֵּן אֶת־יְבוּלָהּ וַאֲבַדְתֶּם מְהֵרָה מֵעַל הָאָרֶץ הַטֹּבָה אֲשֶׁר יְהוָה נֹתֵן לָכֶם׃", 11.18. "וְשַׂמְתֶּם אֶת־דְּבָרַי אֵלֶּה עַל־לְבַבְכֶם וְעַל־נַפְשְׁכֶם וּקְשַׁרְתֶּם אֹתָם לְאוֹת עַל־יֶדְכֶם וְהָיוּ לְטוֹטָפֹת בֵּין עֵינֵיכֶם׃", 11.19. "וְלִמַּדְתֶּם אֹתָם אֶת־בְּנֵיכֶם לְדַבֵּר בָּם בְּשִׁבְתְּךָ בְּבֵיתֶךָ וּבְלֶכְתְּךָ בַדֶּרֶךְ וּבְשָׁכְבְּךָ וּבְקוּמֶךָ׃", 11.21. "לְמַעַן יִרְבּוּ יְמֵיכֶם וִימֵי בְנֵיכֶם עַל הָאֲדָמָה אֲשֶׁר נִשְׁבַּע יְהוָה לַאֲבֹתֵיכֶם לָתֵת לָהֶם כִּימֵי הַשָּׁמַיִם עַל־הָאָרֶץ׃", 18.4. "רֵאשִׁית דְּגָנְךָ תִּירֹשְׁךָ וְיִצְהָרֶךָ וְרֵאשִׁית גֵּז צֹאנְךָ תִּתֶּן־לּוֹ׃", | 6.4. "HEAR, O ISRAEL: THE LORD OUR GOD, THE LORD IS ONE.", 6.5. "And thou shalt love the LORD thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy might.", 6.6. "And these words, which I command thee this day, shall be upon thy heart;", 6.7. "and thou shalt teach them diligently unto thy children, and shalt talk of them when thou sittest in thy house, and when thou walkest by the way, and when thou liest down, and when thou risest up.", 6.8. "And thou shalt bind them for a sign upon thy hand, and they shall be for frontlets between thine eyes.", 6.9. "And thou shalt write them upon the door-posts of thy house, and upon thy gates.", 11.13. "And it shall come to pass, if ye shall hearken diligently unto My commandments which I command you this day, to love the LORD your God, and to serve Him with all your heart and with all your soul,", 11.14. "that I will give the rain of your land in its season, the former rain and the latter rain, that thou mayest gather in thy corn, and thy wine, and thine oil.", 11.15. "And I will give grass in thy fields for thy cattle, and thou shalt eat and be satisfied.", 11.16. "Take heed to yourselves, lest your heart be deceived, and ye turn aside, and serve other gods, and worship them;", 11.17. "and the anger of the LORD be kindled against you, and He shut up the heaven, so that there shall be no rain, and the ground shall not yield her fruit; and ye perish quickly from off the good land which the LORD giveth you.", 11.18. "Therefore shall ye lay up these My words in your heart and in your soul; and ye shall bind them for a sign upon your hand, and they shall be for frontlets between your eyes.", 11.19. "And ye shall teach them your children, talking of them, when thou sittest in thy house, and when thou walkest by the way, and when thou liest down, and when thou risest up.", 11.20. "And thou shalt write them upon the door-posts of thy house, and upon thy gates;", 11.21. "that your days may be multiplied, and the days of your children, upon the land which the LORD swore unto your fathers to give them, as the days of the heavens above the earth.", 18.4. "The first-fruits of thy corn, of thy wine, and of thine oil, and the first of the fleece of thy sheep, shalt thou give him.", |
|
| 7. Hebrew Bible, 1 Kings, 8 (8th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •prayer, communal, public Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 24 |
8. Hebrew Bible, 2 Kings, 4.23 (8th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •prayer, communal, public Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 24| 4.23. "וַיֹּאמֶר מַדּוּעַ אתי [אַתְּ] הלכתי [הֹלֶכֶת] אֵלָיו הַיּוֹם לֹא־חֹדֶשׁ וְלֹא שַׁבָּת וַתֹּאמֶר שָׁלוֹם׃", | 4.23. "And he said: Wherefore wilt thou go to him today? it is neither new moon nor sabbath.’ And she said: ‘It shall be well.’", |
|
9. Hebrew Bible, Jeremiah, 26.2, 39.8 (8th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •prayer, communal, public Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 24, 65| 26.2. "וְגַם־אִישׁ הָיָה מִתְנַבֵּא בְּשֵׁם יְהוָה אוּרִיָּהוּ בֶּן־שְׁמַעְיָהוּ מִקִּרְיַת הַיְּעָרִים וַיִּנָּבֵא עַל־הָעִיר הַזֹּאת וְעַל־הָאָרֶץ הַזֹּאת כְּכֹל דִּבְרֵי יִרְמְיָהוּ׃", 26.2. "כֹּה אָמַר יְהוָה עֲמֹד בַּחֲצַר בֵּית־יְהוָה וְדִבַּרְתָּ עַל־כָּל־עָרֵי יְהוּדָה הַבָּאִים לְהִשְׁתַּחֲוֺת בֵּית־יְהוָה אֵת כָּל־הַדְּבָרִים אֲשֶׁר צִוִּיתִיךָ לְדַבֵּר אֲלֵיהֶם אַל־תִּגְרַע דָּבָר׃", 39.8. "וְאֶת־בֵּית הַמֶּלֶךְ וְאֶת־בֵּית הָעָם שָׂרְפוּ הַכַּשְׂדִּים בָּאֵשׁ וְאֶת־חֹמוֹת יְרוּשָׁלִַם נָתָצוּ׃", | 26.2. "’Thus saith the LORD: Stand in the court of the LORD’S house, and speak unto all the cities of Judah, which come to worship in the LORD’S house, all the words that I command thee to speak unto them; diminish not a word.", 39.8. "And the Chaldeans burned the king’s house, and the house of the people, with fire, and broke down the walls of Jerusalem.", |
|
10. Hebrew Bible, Habakkuk, 2.20 (8th cent. BCE - 6th cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •prayer, communal, public Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 486 | 2.20. "But the LORD is in His holy temple; Let all the earth keep silence before Him.", |
|
11. Hebrew Bible, Isaiah, 1.13 (8th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •prayer, communal, public Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 24| 1.13. "לֹא תוֹסִיפוּ הָבִיא מִנְחַת־שָׁוְא קְטֹרֶת תּוֹעֵבָה הִיא לִי חֹדֶשׁ וְשַׁבָּת קְרֹא מִקְרָא לֹא־אוּכַל אָוֶן וַעֲצָרָה׃", | 1.13. "Bring no more vain oblations; It is an offering of abomination unto Me; New moon and sabbath, the holding of convocations— I cannot endure iniquity along with the solemn assembly.", |
|
12. Hebrew Bible, 2 Samuel, 12.20 (8th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •prayer, communal, public Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 65 | 12.20. "Then David arose from the ground, and washed, and anointed himself, and changed his apparel, and came into the house of the Lord, and bowed down: then he came to his own house, and asked them to set bread before him, and he did eat.", |
|
13. Aeschylus, Agamemnon, 664 (6th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •hyper soterias of a community, private prayers Found in books: Jim (2022), Saviour Gods and Soteria in Ancient Greece, 72| 664. τύχη δὲ σωτὴρ ναῦν θέλουσʼ ἐφέζετο, | 664. And Fortune, saviour, willing on our ship sat. |
|
14. Hebrew Bible, Ezekiel, 11.16 (6th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •prayer, communal, public Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 24| 11.16. "לָכֵן אֱמֹר כֹּה־אָמַר אֲדֹנָי יְהוִה כִּי הִרְחַקְתִּים בַּגּוֹיִם וְכִי הֲפִיצוֹתִים בָּאֲרָצוֹת וָאֱהִי לָהֶם לְמִקְדָּשׁ מְעַט בָּאֲרָצוֹת אֲשֶׁר־בָּאוּ שָׁם׃", | 11.16. "therefore say: Thus saith the Lord GOD: Although I have removed them far off among the nations, and although I have scattered them among the countries, yet have I been to them as a little sanctuary in the countries where they are come;", |
|
| 15. Hebrew Bible, Nehemiah, 9 (5th cent. BCE - 4th cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •therapeutae, communal prayer •prayer, communal, public Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 543 |
16. Hebrew Bible, 1 Chronicles, 16.31 (5th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •prayer, communal, public Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 24| 16.31. "יִשְׂמְחוּ הַשָּׁמַיִם וְתָגֵל הָאָרֶץ וְיֹאמְרוּ בַגּוֹיִם יְהוָה מָלָךְ׃", | 16.31. "Let the heavens be glad, and let the earth rejoice; And let them say among the nations: ‘The LORD reigneth.’", |
|
| 17. Anon., 1 Enoch, 13.4.7-13.4.8 (3rd cent. BCE - 2nd cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •prayer, of a community Found in books: Langstaff, Stuckenbruck, and Tilly, (2022), The Lord’s Prayer, 24 |
18. Hebrew Bible, Daniel, 2.19, 6.11 (2nd cent. BCE - 2nd cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •prayer, of a community •prayer, communal, public Found in books: Langstaff, Stuckenbruck, and Tilly, (2022), The Lord’s Prayer, 24; Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 164| 2.19. "אֱדַיִן לְדָנִיֵּאל בְּחֶזְוָא דִי־לֵילְיָא רָזָה גֲלִי אֱדַיִן דָּנִיֵּאל בָּרִךְ לֶאֱלָהּ שְׁמַיָּא׃", 6.11. "וְדָנִיֵּאל כְּדִי יְדַע דִּי־רְשִׁים כְּתָבָא עַל לְבַיְתֵהּ וְכַוִּין פְּתִיחָן לֵהּ בְּעִלִּיתֵהּ נֶגֶד יְרוּשְׁלֶם וְזִמְנִין תְּלָתָה בְיוֹמָא הוּא בָּרֵךְ עַל־בִּרְכוֹהִי וּמְצַלֵּא וּמוֹדֵא קֳדָם אֱלָהֵהּ כָּל־קֳבֵל דִּי־הֲוָא עָבֵד מִן־קַדְמַת דְּנָה׃", | 2.19. "Then was the secret revealed unto Daniel in a vision of the night. Then Daniel blessed the God of heaven.", 6.11. "And when Daniel knew that the writing was signed, he went into his house—now his windows were open in his upper chamber toward Jerusalem—and he kneeled upon his knees three times a day, and prayed, and gave thanks before his God, as he did aforetime.", |
|
19. Septuagint, 1 Maccabees, 1.41-1.64 (2nd cent. BCE - 2nd cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •prayer, communal vs. individual Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 41 | 1.41. Then the king wrote to his whole kingdom that all should be one people, 1.42. and that each should give up his customs. 1.43. All the Gentiles accepted the command of the king. Many even from Israel gladly adopted his religion; they sacrificed to idols and profaned the sabbath. 1.44. And the king sent letters by messengers to Jerusalem and the cities of Judah; he directed them to follow customs strange to the land, 1.45. to forbid burnt offerings and sacrifices and drink offerings in the sanctuary, to profane sabbaths and feasts, 1.46. to defile the sanctuary and the priests, 1.47. to build altars and sacred precincts and shrines for idols, to sacrifice swine and unclean animals, 1.48. and to leave their sons uncircumcised. They were to make themselves abominable by everything unclean and profane, 1.49. so that they should forget the law and change all the ordices. 1.50. "And whoever does not obey the command of the king shall die." 1.51. In such words he wrote to his whole kingdom. And he appointed inspectors over all the people and commanded the cities of Judah to offer sacrifice, city by city. 1.52. Many of the people, every one who forsook the law, joined them, and they did evil in the land; 1.53. they drove Israel into hiding in every place of refuge they had. 1.54. Now on the fifteenth day of Chislev, in the one hundred and forty-fifth year, they erected a desolating sacrilege upon the altar of burnt offering. They also built altars in the surrounding cities of Judah, 1.55. and burned incense at the doors of the houses and in the streets. 1.56. The books of the law which they found they tore to pieces and burned with fire. 1.57. Where the book of the covet was found in the possession of any one, or if any one adhered to the law, the decree of the king condemned him to death. 1.58. They kept using violence against Israel, against those found month after month in the cities. 1.59. And on the twenty-fifth day of the month they offered sacrifice on the altar which was upon the altar of burnt offering. 1.60. According to the decree, they put to death the women who had their children circumcised, 1.61. and their families and those who circumcised them; and they hung the infants from their mothers necks. 1.62. But many in Israel stood firm and were resolved in their hearts not to eat unclean food. 1.63. They chose to die rather than to be defiled by food or to profane the holy covet; and they did die. 1.64. And very great wrath came upon Israel. |
|
| 20. Septuagint, 2 Maccabees, 6 (2nd cent. BCE - 2nd cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •prayer, communal vs. individual Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 41 |
| 21. Dead Sea Scrolls, Community Rule, 9.3-9.6 (2nd cent. BCE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •community prayer Found in books: Tomson (2019), Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries. 135 |
22. Cicero, On The Nature of The Gods, 3.89 (2nd cent. BCE - 1st cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •hyper soterias of a community, private prayers Found in books: Jim (2022), Saviour Gods and Soteria in Ancient Greece, 72 | 3.89. 'But sometimes good men come to good ends.' Yes, and we seize upon these cases and impute them with no reason to the immortal gods. Diagoras, named the Atheist, once came to Samothrace, and a certain friend said to him, 'You who think that the gods disregard men's affairs, do you not remark all the votive pictures that prove how many persons have escaped the violence of the storm, and come safe to port, by dint of vows to the gods?' 'That is so,' replied Diagoras; 'it is because there are nowhere any pictures of those who have been shipwrecked and drowned at sea.' On another voyage he encountered a storm which threw the crew of the vessel into a panic, and in their terror they told him that they had brought it on themselves by having taken him on board their ship. He pointed out to them a never of other vessels making heavy weather on the same course, and inquired whether they supposed that those ships also had a Diagoras on board. The fact really is that your character and past life make no difference whatever as regards your fortune good or bad. |
|
23. Septuagint, 3 Maccabees, 2.28, 7.19-7.20 (2nd cent. BCE - 2nd cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •prayer, communal, public •prayer, essenes, communal meals Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 141, 165, 172 | 2.28. "None of those who do not sacrifice shall enter their sanctuaries, and all Jews shall be subjected to a registration involving poll tax and to the status of slaves. Those who object to this are to be taken by force and put to death; 7.19. And when they had landed in peace with appropriate thanksgiving, there too in like manner they decided to observe these days as a joyous festival during the time of their stay. 7.20. Then, after inscribing them as holy on a pillar and dedicating a place of prayer at the site of the festival, they departed unharmed, free, and overjoyed, since at the king's command they had been brought safely by land and sea and river each to his own place. |
|
| 24. Anon., Testament of Solomon, 18.34 (2nd cent. BCE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •prayers, communal Found in books: Nutzman (2022), Contested Cures: Identity and Ritual Healing in Roman and Late Antique Palestine 143 |
| 25. Philo of Alexandria, Hypothetica, 11.5 (1st cent. BCE - missingth cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •prayer, essenes, communal meals Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 141 |
26. Mishnah, Rosh Hashanah, 2.8, 4.1, 4.3, 4.7 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •prayer, communal, public Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 478, 554| 2.8. "דְּמוּת צוּרוֹת לְבָנוֹת הָיוּ לוֹ לְרַבָּן גַּמְלִיאֵל בַּטַּבְלָא וּבַכֹּתֶל בַּעֲלִיָּתוֹ, שֶׁבָּהֶן מַרְאֶה אֶת הַהֶדְיוֹטוֹת וְאוֹמֵר, הֲכָזֶה רָאִיתָ אוֹ כָזֶה. מַעֲשֶׂה שֶׁבָּאוּ שְׁנַיִם וְאָמְרוּ, רְאִינוּהוּ שַׁחֲרִית בַּמִּזְרָח וְעַרְבִית בַּמַּעֲרָב. אָמַר רַבִּי יוֹחָנָן בֶּן נוּרִי, עֵדֵי שֶׁקֶר הֵם. כְּשֶׁבָּאוּ לְיַבְנֶה קִבְּלָן רַבָּן גַּמְלִיאֵל. וְעוֹד בָּאוּ שְׁנַיִם וְאָמְרוּ, רְאִינוּהוּ בִזְמַנּוֹ, וּבְלֵיל עִבּוּרוֹ לֹא נִרְאָה, וְקִבְּלָן רַבָּן גַּמְלִיאֵל. אָמַר רַבִּי דוֹסָא בֶּן הַרְכִּינָס, עֵדֵי שֶׁקֶר הֵן, הֵיאָךְ מְעִידִין עַל הָאִשָּׁה שֶׁיָּלְדָה, וּלְמָחָר כְּרֵסָהּ בֵּין שִׁנֶּיהָ. אָמַר לוֹ רַבִּי יְהוֹשֻׁעַ, רוֹאֶה אֲנִי אֶת דְּבָרֶיךָ:", 4.1. "יוֹם טוֹב שֶׁל רֹאשׁ הַשָּׁנָה שֶׁחָל לִהְיוֹת בְּשַׁבָּת, בַּמִּקְדָּשׁ הָיוּ תוֹקְעִים, אֲבָל לֹא בַמְּדִינָה. מְשֶּׁחָרַב בֵּית הַמִּקְדָּשׁ, הִתְקִין רַבָּן יוֹחָנָן בֶּן זַכַּאי, שֶׁיְּהוּ תּוֹקְעִין בְּכָל מָקוֹם שֶׁיֶּשׁ בּוֹ בֵית דִּין. אָמַר רַבִּי אֶלְעָזָר, לֹא הִתְקִין רַבָּן יוֹחָנָן בֶּן זַכַּאי אֶלָּא בְיַבְנֶה בִּלְבָד. אָמְרוּ לוֹ, אֶחָד יַבְנֶה וְאֶחָד כָּל מָקוֹם שֶׁיֶּשׁ בּוֹ בֵית דִּין: \n", 4.3. "בָּרִאשׁוֹנָה הָיָה הַלּוּלָב נִטָּל בַּמִּקְדָּשׁ שִׁבְעָה, וּבַמְּדִינָה יוֹם אֶחָד. מִשֶּׁחָרַב בֵּית הַמִּקְדָּשׁ, הִתְקִין רַבָּן יוֹחָנָן בֶּן זַכַּאי שֶׁיְהֵא לוּלָב נִטָּל בַּמְּדִינָה שִׁבְעָה זֵכֶר לַמִּקְדָּשׁ, וְשֶׁיְּהֵא יוֹם הָנֵף כֻּלּוֹ אָסוּר: \n", 4.7. "הָעוֹבֵר לִפְנֵי הַתֵּבָה בְּיוֹם טוֹב שֶׁל רֹאשׁ הַשָּׁנָה, הַשֵּׁנִי מַתְקִיעַ. וּבִשְׁעַת הַהַלֵּל, רִאשׁוֹן מַקְרֵא אֶת הַהַלֵּל: \n", | 2.8. "Rabban Gamaliel had diagrams of the moon on a tablet [hung] on the wall of his upper chamber, and he used to show them to the unlearned and say, “Did it look like this or this?” It happened that two witnesses came and said, “We saw it in the morning in the east and in the evening in the west.” Rabbi Yoha ben Nuri said: they are lying witnesses. When they came to Yavneh Rabban Gamaliel accepted them. On another occasion two witnesses came and said, “We saw it at its proper time, but on the night which should have been the new moon it was not seen,” and Rabban Gamaliel accepted their evidence. Rabbi Dosa ben Harkinas said: they are lying witnesses. How can they testify that a woman has given birth when on the next day her belly is between her teeth (swollen)? Rabbi Joshua to him: I see your argument.", 4.1. "If Yom Tov of Rosh Hashanah fell on Shabbat, they would blow the shofar in the Temple but not in the country. After the destruction of the Temple, Rabban Yoha ben Zakai decreed that it should be blown [on Shabbat] in every place where there was a court. Rabbi Eliezer said: Rabban Yoha ben Zakai decreed for Yavneh only. They said to him: both Yavneh and any place where there is a court.", 4.3. "In earlier times the lulav was taken for seven days in the Temple, and in the provinces for one day only. When the temple was destroyed, Rabbi Yoha ben Zakkai decreed that the lulav should be taken in the provinces for seven days in memory of the Temple, [He also decreed] that on the whole of the day of waving it be forbidden [to eat the new produce].", 4.7. "The one who passes before the ark on the festival of Rosh Hashanah: the second one blows the shofar. On days when Hallel is said, the first one recites the Hallel.", |
|
27. New Testament, Matthew, 4.25, 5.1, 5.2-7.27, 5.3, 5.4, 5.5, 5.6, 5.7, 5.8, 5.9, 5.10, 5.11, 5.12, 5.13, 5.14, 5.15, 5.16, 5.17, 5.18, 5.19, 5.20, 5.21, 5.22, 5.23, 5.24, 5.25, 5.26, 5.27, 5.28, 5.29, 5.30, 5.31, 5.32, 5.33, 5.34, 5.35, 5.36, 5.37, 5.38, 5.39, 5.40, 5.41, 5.42, 5.43, 5.44, 5.45, 5.46, 5.47, 5.48, 6.1, 6.2, 6.3, 6.4, 6.5, 6.6, 6.7, 6.8, 6.9, 6.10, 6.11, 6.12, 6.13, 6.14, 6.15, 6.16, 6.17, 6.18, 6.19, 6.20, 6.21, 6.22, 6.23, 6.24, 6.25, 6.26, 6.27, 6.28, 6.29, 6.30, 6.31, 6.32, 6.33, 6.34, 7.1, 7.2, 7.3, 7.4, 7.5, 7.6, 7.7, 7.8, 7.9, 7.10, 7.11, 7.12, 7.13, 7.14, 7.15, 7.16, 7.17, 7.18, 7.19, 7.20, 7.21, 7.22, 7.23, 7.24, 7.25, 7.26, 7.27, 7.29, 11.25, 13.52, 15.3, 15.4, 15.5, 15.6, 18.17, 19.9, 21.13, 23.9, 23.23, 26.39 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Langstaff, Stuckenbruck, and Tilly, (2022), The Lord’s Prayer, 136| 7.1. Μὴ κρίνετε, ἵνα μὴ κριθῆτε· | 7.1. "Don't judge, so that you won't be judged. |
|
28. New Testament, Mark, 7.9-7.13, 11.17, 11.25, 13.14, 14.36 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •community prayer •prayers, communal •lord’s prayer, as community prayer Found in books: Berglund Crostini and Kelhoffer (2022), Why We Sing: Music, Word, and Liturgy in Early Christianity, 56; Langstaff, Stuckenbruck, and Tilly, (2022), The Lord’s Prayer, 59; Tomson (2019), Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries. 264, 269, 270| 7.9. καὶ ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς Καλῶς ἀθετεῖτε τὴν ἐντολὴν τοῦ θεοῦ, ἵνα τὴν παράδοσιν ὑμῶν τηρήσητε· 7.10. Μωυσῆς γὰρ εἶπεν Τίμα τὸν πατέρα σου καὶ τὴν μητέρα σου, καί Ὁ κακολογῶν πατέρα ἢ μητερα θανάτῳ τελευτάτω· 7.11. ὑμεῖς δὲ λέγετε Ἐὰν εἴπῃ ἄνθρωπος τῷ πατρὶ ἢ τῇ μητρί Κορβάν, ὅ ἐστιν Δῶρον, ὃ ἐὰν ἐξ ἐμοῦ ὠφεληθῇς, 7.12. οὐκέτι ἀφίετε αὐτὸν οὐδὲν ποιῆσαι τῷ πατρὶ ἢ τῇ μητρί, 7.13. ἀκυροῦντες τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ τῇ παραδόσει ὑμῶν ᾗ παρεδώκατε· καὶ παρόμοια τοιαῦτα πολλὰ ποιεῖτε. 11.17. καὶ ἐδίδασκεν καὶ ἔλεγεν Οὐ γέγραπται ὅτι Ὁ οἶκός μου οἶκος προσευχῆς κληθήσεται πᾶσιν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν; ὑμεῖς δὲ πεποιήκατε αὐτὸν σπήλαιον λῃστῶν. 11.25. καὶ ὅταν στήκετε προσευχόμενοι, ἀφίετε εἴ τι ἔχετε κατά τινος, ἵνα καὶ ὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶν ὁ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς ἀφῇ ὑμῖν τὰ παραπτώματα ὑμῶν. 13.14. Ὅταν δὲ ἴδητε τὸ βδέλυγμα τῆς ἐρημώσεως ἑστηκότα ὅπου οὐ δεῖ, ὁ ἀναγινώσκων νοείτω, τότε οἱ ἐν τῇ Ἰουδαίᾳ φευγέτωσαν εἰς τὰ ὄρη, 14.36. καὶ ἔλεγεν Ἀββά ὁ πατήρ, πάντα δυνατά σοι· παρένεγκε τὸ ποτήριον τοῦτο ἀπʼ ἐμοῦ· ἀλλʼ οὐ τί ἐγὼ θέλω ἀλλὰ τί σύ. | 7.9. He said to them, "Full well do you reject the commandment of God, that you may keep your tradition. 7.10. For Moses said, 'Honor your father and your mother;' and, 'He who speaks evil of father or mother, let him be put to death.' 7.11. But you say, 'If a man tells his father or his mother, "Whatever profit you might have received from me is Corban, that is to say, given to God;"' 7.12. then you no longer allow him to do anything for his father or his mother, 7.13. making void the word of God by your tradition, which you have handed down. You do many things like this." 11.17. He taught, saying to them, "Isn't it written, 'My house will be called a house of prayer for all the nations?' But you have made it a den of robbers!" 11.25. Whenever you stand praying, forgive, if you have anything against anyone; so that your Father, who is in heaven, may also forgive you your transgressions. 13.14. But when you see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, standing where it ought not (let the reader understand), then let those who are in Judea flee to the mountains, 14.36. He said, "Abba, Father, all things are possible to you. Please remove this cup from me. However, not what I desire, but what you desire." |
|
29. New Testament, Luke, 6.20-6.49, 10.21, 11.2, 12.1-12.4, 13.9, 21.4, 21.22-21.32 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •lord’s prayer, as community prayer •community prayer •prayers, communal Found in books: Berglund Crostini and Kelhoffer (2022), Why We Sing: Music, Word, and Liturgy in Early Christianity, 56; Langstaff, Stuckenbruck, and Tilly, (2022), The Lord’s Prayer, 59, 119; Tomson (2019), Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries. 264, 270, 292| 6.20. Καὶ αὐτὸς ἐπάρας τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτοῦ εἰς τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ ἔλεγεν Μακάριοι οἱ πτωχοί, ὅτι ὑμετέρα ἐστὶν ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ. 6.21. μακάριοι οἱ πεινῶντες νῦν, ὅτι χορτασθήσεσθε. μακάριοι οἱ κλαίοντες νῦν, ὅτι γελάσετε. 6.22. μακάριοί ἐστε ὅταν μισήσωσιν ὑμᾶς οἱ ἄνθρωποι, καὶ ὅταν ἀφορίσωσιν ὑμᾶς καὶ ὀνειδίσωσιν καὶ ἐκβάλωσιν τὸ ὄνομα ὑμῶν ὡς πονηρὸν ἕνεκα τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου· 6.23. χάρητε ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ καὶ σκιρτήσατε, ἰδοὺ γὰρ ὁ μισθὸς ὑμῶν πολὺς ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ· κατὰ τὰ αὐτὰ γὰρ ἐποίουν τοῖς προφήταις οἱ πατέρες αὐτῶν. 6.24. Πλὴν οὐαὶ ὑμῖν τοῖς πλουσίοις, ὅτι ἀπέχετε τὴν παράκλησιν ὑμῶν. 6.25. οὐαὶ ὑμῖν, οἱ ἐμπεπλησμένοι νῦν, ὅτι πεινάσετε. οὐαί, οἱ γελῶντες νῦν, ὅτι πενθήσετε καὶ κλαύσετε. 6.26. οὐαὶ ὅταν καλῶς ὑμᾶς εἴπωσιν πάντες οἱ ἄνθρωποι, κατὰ τὰ αὐτὰ γὰρ ἐποίουν τοῖς ψευδοπροφήταις οἱ πατέρες αὐτῶν. 6.27. Ἀλλὰ ὑμῖν λέγω τοῖς ἀκούουσιν, ἀγαπᾶτε τοὺς ἐχθροὺς ὑμῶν, καλῶς ποιεῖτε τοῖς μισοῦσιν ὑμᾶς, 6.28. εὐλογεῖτε τοὺς καταρωμένους ὑμᾶς, προσεύχεσθε περὶ τῶν ἐπηρεαζόντων ὑμᾶς. 6.29. τῷ τύπτοντί σε ἐπὶ τὴν σιαγόνα πάρεχε καὶ τὴν ἄλλην, καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ αἴροντός σου τὸ ἱμάτιον καὶ τὸν χιτῶνα μὴ κωλύσῃς. 6.30. παντὶ αἰτοῦντί σε δίδου, καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ αἴροντος τὰ σὰ μὴ ἀπαίτει. 6.31. καὶ καθὼς θέλετε ἵνα ποιῶσιν ὑμῖν οἱ ἄνθρωποι, ποιεῖτε αὐτοῖς ὁμοίως. 6.32. καὶ εἰ ἀγαπᾶτε τοὺς ἀγαπῶντας ὑμᾶς, ποία ὑμῖν χάρις ἐστίν; καὶ γὰρ οἱ ἁμαρτωλοὶ τοὺς ἀγαπῶντας αὐτοὺς ἀγαπῶσιν. 6.33. καὶ [γὰρ] ἐὰν ἀγαθοποιῆτε τοὺς ἀγαθοποιοῦντας ὑμᾶς, ποία ὑμῖν χάρις ἐστίν; καὶ οἱ ἁμαρτωλοὶ τὸ αὐτὸ ποιοῦσιν. 6.34. καὶ ἐὰν δανίσητε παρʼ ὧν ἐλπίζετε λαβεῖν, ποία ὑμῖν χάρις [ἐστίν]; καὶ ἁμαρτωλοὶ ἁμαρτωλοῖς δανίζουσιν ἵνα ἀπολάβωσιν τὰ ἴσα. 6.35. πλὴν ἀγαπᾶτε τοὺς ἐχθροὺς ὑμῶν καὶ ἀγαθοποιεῖτε καὶ δανίζετε μηδὲν ἀπελπίζοντες· καὶ ἔσται ὁ μισθὸς ὑμῶν πολύς, καὶ ἔσεσθε υἱοὶ Ὑψίστου, ὅτι αὐτὸς χρηστός ἐστιν ἐπὶ τοὺς ἀχαρίστους καὶ πονηρούς. 6.36. Γίνεσθε οἰκτίρμονες καθὼς ὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶν οἰκτίρμων ἐστίν· 6.37. καὶ μὴ κρίνετε, καὶ οὐ μὴ κριθῆτε· καὶ μὴ καταδικάζετε, καὶ οὐ μὴ καταδικασθῆτε. ἀπολύετε, καὶ ἀπολυθήσεσθε· 6.38. δίδοτε, καὶ δοθήσεται ὑμῖν· μέτρον καλὸν πεπιεσμένον σεσαλευμένον ὑπερεκχυννόμενον δώσουσιν εἰς τὸν κόλπον ὑμῶν· ᾧ γὰρ μέτρῳ μετρεῖτε ἀντιμετρηθήσεται ὑμῖν. 6.39. Εἶπεν δὲ καὶ παραβολὴν αὐτοῖς Μήτι δύναται τυφλὸς τυφλὸν ὁδηγεῖν; οὐχὶ ἀμφότεροι εἰς βόθυνον ἐμπεσοῦνται; 6.40. οὐκ ἔστιν μαθητὴς ὑπὲρ τὸν διδάσκαλον, κατηρτισμένος δὲ πᾶς ἔσται ὡς ὁ διδάσκαλος αὐτοῦ. 6.41. Τί δὲ βλέπεις τὸ κάρφος τὸ ἐν τῷ ὀφθαλμῷ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ σου, τὴν δὲ δοκὸν τὴν ἐν τῷ ἰδίῳ ὀφθαλμῷ οὐ κατανοεῖς; 6.42. πῶς δύνασαι λέγειν τῷ ἀδελφῷ σου Ἀδελφέ, ἄφες ἐκβάλω τὸ κάρφος τὸ ἐν τῷ ὀφθαλμῷ σου, αὐτὸς τὴν ἐν τῷ ὀφθαλμῷ σοῦ δοκὸν οὐ βλέπων; ὑποκριτά, ἔκβαλε πρῶτον τὴν δοκὸν ἐκ τοῦ ὀφθαλμοῦ σοῦ, καὶ τότε διαβλέψεις τὸ κάρφος τὸ ἐν τῷ ὀφθαλμῷ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ σου ἐκβαλεῖν. 6.43. Οὐ γὰρ ἔστιν δένδρον καλὸν ποιοῦν καρπὸν σαπρόν, οὐδὲ πάλιν δένδρον σαπρὸν ποιοῦν καρπὸν καλόν. ἕκαστον γὰρ δένδρον ἐκ τοῦ ἰδίου καρποῦ γινώσκεται· 6.44. οὐ γὰρ ἐξ ἀκανθῶν συλλέγουσιν σῦκα, οὐδὲ ἐκ βάτου σταφυλὴν τρυγῶσιν. 6.45. ὁ ἀγαθὸς ἄνθρωπος ἐκ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ θησαυροῦ τῆς καρδίας προφέρει τὸ ἀγαθόν, καὶ ὁ πονηρὸς ἐκ τοῦ πονηροῦ προφέρει τὸ πονηρόν· ἐκ γὰρ περισσεύματος καρδίας λαλεῖ τὸ στόμα αὐτοῦ. 6.46. Τί δέ με καλεῖτε Κύριε κύριε, καὶ οὐ ποιεῖτε ἃ λέγω; 6.47. πᾶς ὁ ἐρχόμενος πρός με καὶ ἀκούων μου τῶν λόγων καὶ ποιῶν αὐτούς, ὑποδείξω ὑμῖν τίνι ἐστὶν ὅμοιος· 6.48. ὅμοιός ἐστιν ἀνθρώπῳ οἰκοδομοῦντι οἰκίαν ὃς ἔσκαψεν καὶ ἐβάθυνεν καὶ ἔθηκεν θεμέλιον ἐπὶ τὴν πέτραν· πλημμύρης δὲ γενομένης προσέρηξεν ὁ ποταμὸς τῇ οἰκίᾳ ἐκείνῃ, καὶ οὐκ ἴσχυσεν σαλεῦσαι αὐτὴν διὰ τὸ καλῶς οἰκοδομῆσθαι αὐτήν. 6.49. ὁ δὲ ἀκούσας καὶ μὴ ποιήσας ὅμοιός ἐστιν ἀνθρώπῳ οἰκοδομήσαντι οἰκίαν ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν χωρὶς θεμελίου, ᾗ προσέρηξεν ὁ ποταμός, καὶ εὐθὺς συνέπεσεν, καὶ ἐγένετο τὸ ῥῆγμα τῆς οἰκίας ἐκείνης μέγα. 10.21. Ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ ὥρᾳ ἠγαλλιάσατο τῷ πνεύματι τῷ ἁγίῳ καὶ εἶπεν Ἐξομολογοῦμαί σοι, πάτερ κύριε τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ τῆς γῆς, ὅτι ἀπέκρυψας ταῦτα ἀπὸ σοφῶν καὶ συνετῶν, καὶ ἀπεκάλυψας αὐτὰ νηπίοις· ναί, ὁ πατήρ, ὅτι οὕτως εὐδοκία ἐγένετο ἔμπροσθέν σου. 11.2. εἶπεν δὲ αὐτοῖς Ὅταν προσεύχησθε, λέγετε Πάτερ, ἁγιασθήτω τὸ ὄνομά σου· ἐλθάτω ἡ βασιλεία σου· 12.1. Ἐν οἷς ἐπισυναχθεισῶν τῶν μυριάδων τοῦ ὄχλου, ὥστε καταπατεῖν ἀλλήλους, ἤρξατο λέγειν πρὸς τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ πρῶτον Προσέχετε ἑαυτοῖς ἀπὸ τῆς ζύμης, ἥτις ἐστὶν ὑπόκρισις, τῶν Φαρισαίων. 12.2. Οὐδὲν δὲ συγκεκαλυμμένον ἐστὶν ὃ οὐκ ἀποκαλυφθήσεται, καὶ κρυπτὸν ὃ οὐ γνωσθήσεται. 12.3. ἀνθʼ ὧν ὅσα ἐν τῇ σκοτίᾳ εἴπατε ἐν τῷ φωτὶ ἀκουσθήσεται, καὶ ὃ πρὸς τὸ οὖς ἐλαλήσατε ἐν τοῖς ταμείοις κηρυχθήσεται ἐπὶ τῶν δωμάτων. 12.4. Λέγω δὲ ὑμῖν τοῖς φίλοις μου, μὴ φοβηθῆτε ἀπὸ τῶν ἀποκτεινόντων τὸ σῶμα καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα μὴ ἐχόντων περισσότερόν τι ποιῆσαι. ὑποδείξω δὲ ὑμῖν τίνα φοβηθῆτε· 13.9. καὶ βάλω κόπρια· κἂν μὲν ποιήσῃ καρπὸν εἰς τὸ μέλλον— εἰ δὲ μήγε, ἐκκόψεις αὐτήν. 21.4. πάντες γὰρ οὗτοι ἐκ τοῦ περισσεύοντος αὐτοῖς ἔβαλον εἰς τὰ δῶρα, αὕτη δὲ ἐκ τοῦ ὑστερήματος αὐτῆς πάντα τὸν βίον ὃν εἶχεν ἔβαλεν. 21.22. ὅτι ἡμέραι ἐκδικήσεως αὗταί εἰσιν τοῦ πλησθῆναι πάντα τὰ γεγραμμένα. 21.23. οὐαὶ ταῖς ἐν γαστρὶ ἐχούσαις καὶ ταῖς θηλαζούσαις ἐν ἐκείναις ταῖς ἡμέραις· ἔσται γὰρ ἀνάγκη μεγάλη ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς καὶ ὀργὴ τῷ λαῷ τούτῳ, 21.24. καὶ πεσοῦνται στόματι μαχαίρης καὶ αἰχμαλωτισθήσονται εἰς τὰ ἔθνη πάντα, καὶ Ἰερουσαλὴμ ἔσται πατουμένη ὑπὸ ἐθνῶν, ἄχρι οὗ πληρωθῶσιν [καὶ ἔσονται] καιροὶ ἐθνῶν. 21.25. καὶ ἔσονται σημεῖα ἐν ἡλίῳ καὶ σελήνῃ καὶ ἄστροις, καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς συνοχὴ ἐθνῶν ἐν ἀπορίᾳ ἠχοῦς θαλάσσης καὶ σάλου, 21.26. ἀποψυχόντων ἀνθρώπων ἀπὸ φόβου καὶ προσδοκίας τῶν ἐπερχομένων τῇ οἰκουμένῃ, αἱ γὰρ δυνάμεις τῶν οὐρανῶν σαλευθήσονται. 21.27. καὶ τότε ὄψονται τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐρχόμενον ἐν νεφέλῃ μετὰ δυνάμεως καὶ δόξης πολλῆς. 21.28. Ἀρχομένων δὲ τούτων γίνεσθαι ἀνακύψατε καὶ ἐπάρατε τὰς κεφαλὰς ὑμῶν, διότι. ἐγγίζει ἡ ἀπολύτρωσις ὑμῶν. 21.29. Καὶ εἶπεν παραβολὴν αὐτοῖς Ἴδετε τὴν συκῆν καὶ πάντα τὰ δένδρα· 21.30. ὅταν προβάλωσιν ἤδη, βλέποντες ἀφʼ ἑαυτῶν γινώσκετε ὅτι ἤδη ἐγγὺς τὸ θέρος ἐστίν· 21.31. οὕτως καὶ ὑμεῖς, ὅταν ἴδητε ταῦτα γινόμενα, γινώσκετε ὅτι ἐγγύς ἐστιν ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ. 21.32. ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι οὐ μὴ παρέλθῃ ἡ γενεὰ αὕτη ἕως [ἂν] πάντα γένηται. | 6.20. He lifted up his eyes to his disciples, and said, "Blessed are you poor, For yours is the Kingdom of God. 6.21. Blessed are you who hunger now, For you will be filled. Blessed are you who weep now, For you will laugh. 6.22. Blessed are you when men shall hate you, and when they shall separate you from them and reproach you, and throw out your name as evil, for the Son of Man's sake. 6.23. Rejoice in that day, and leap for joy, for behold, your reward is great in heaven, for their fathers did the same thing to the prophets. 6.24. "But woe to you who are rich! For you have received your consolation. 6.25. Woe to you, you who are full now! For you will be hungry. Woe to you who laugh now! For you will mourn and weep. 6.26. Woe, when men speak well of you! For their fathers did the same thing to the false prophets. 6.27. "But I tell you who hear: love your enemies, do good to those who hate you, 6.28. bless those who curse you, and pray for those who insult you. 6.29. To him who strikes you on the cheek, offer also the other; and from him who takes away your cloak, don't withhold your coat also. 6.30. Give to everyone who asks you, and don't ask him who takes away your goods to give them back again. 6.31. "As you would like people to do to you, do exactly so to them. 6.32. If you love those who love you, what credit is that to you? For even sinners love those who love them. 6.33. If you do good to those who do good to you, what credit is that to you? For even sinners do the same. 6.34. If you lend to those from whom you hope to receive, what credit is that to you? Even sinners lend to sinners, to receive back as much. 6.35. But love your enemies, and do good, and lend, expecting nothing back; and your reward will be great, and you will be sons of the Most High; for he is kind toward the unthankful and evil. 6.36. Therefore be merciful, Even as your Father is also merciful. 6.37. Don't judge, And you won't be judged. Don't condemn, And you won't be condemned. Set free, And you will be set free. 6.38. "Give, and it will be given to you: good measure, pressed down, shaken together, and running over, will be given to you. For with the same measure you measure it will be measured back to you." 6.39. He spoke a parable to them. "Can the blind guide the blind? Won't they both fall into a pit? 6.40. A disciple is not above his teacher, but everyone when he is fully trained will be like his teacher. 6.41. Why do you see the speck of chaff that is in your brother's eye, but don't consider the beam that is in your own eye? 6.42. Or how can you tell your brother, 'Brother, let me remove the speck of chaff that is in your eye,' when you yourself don't see the beam that is in your own eye? You hypocrite! First remove the beam from your own eye, and then you can see clearly to remove the speck of chaff that is in your brother's eye. 6.43. For there is no good tree that brings forth rotten fruit; nor again a rotten tree that brings forth good fruit. 6.44. For each tree is known by its own fruit. For people don't gather figs from thorns, nor do they gather grapes from a bramble bush. 6.45. The good man out of the good treasure of his heart brings out that which is good, and the evil man out of the evil treasure of his heart brings out that which is evil, for out of the abundance of the heart, his mouth speaks. 6.46. "Why do you call me, 'Lord, Lord,' and don't do the things which I say? 6.47. Everyone who comes to me, and hears my words, and does them, I will show you who he is like. 6.48. He is like a man building a house, who dug and went deep, and laid a foundation on the rock. When a flood arose, the stream broke against that house, and could not shake it, because it was founded on the rock. 6.49. But he who hears, and doesn't do, is like a man who built a house on the earth without a foundation, against which the stream broke, and immediately it fell, and the ruin of that house was great." 10.21. In that same hour Jesus rejoiced in the Holy Spirit, and said, "I thank you, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that you have hidden these things from the wise and understanding, and revealed them to little children. Yes, Father, for so it was well-pleasing in your sight." 11.2. He said to them, "When you pray, say, 'Our Father in heaven, May your name be kept holy. May your kingdom come. May your will be done on Earth, as it is in heaven. 12.1. Meanwhile, when a multitude of many thousands had gathered together, so much so that they trampled on each other, he began to tell his disciples first of all, "Beware of the yeast of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy. 12.2. But there is nothing covered up, that will not be revealed, nor hidden, that will not be known. 12.3. Therefore whatever you have said in the darkness will be heard in the light. What you have spoken in the ear in the inner chambers will be proclaimed on the housetops. 12.4. "I tell you, my friends, don't be afraid of those who kill the body, and after that have no more that they can do. 13.9. If it bears fruit, fine; but if not, after that, you can cut it down.'" 21.4. for all these put in gifts for God from their abundance, but she, out of her poverty, put in all that she had to live on." 21.22. For these are days of vengeance, that all things which are written may be fulfilled. 21.23. Woe to those who are pregt and to those who nurse infants in those days! For there will be great distress in the land, and wrath to this people. 21.24. They will fall by the edge of the sword, and will be led captive into all the nations. Jerusalem will be trampled down by the Gentiles, until the times of the Gentiles are fulfilled. 21.25. There will be signs in the sun, moon, and stars; and on the earth anxiety of nations, in perplexity for the roaring of the sea and the waves; 21.26. men fainting for fear, and for expectation of the things which are coming on the world: for the powers of the heavens will be shaken. 21.27. Then they will see the Son of Man coming in a cloud with power and great glory. 21.28. But when these things begin to happen, look up, and lift up your heads, because your redemption is near." 21.29. He told them a parable. "See the fig tree, and all the trees. 21.30. When they are already budding, you see it and know by your own selves that the summer is already near. 21.31. Even so you also, when you see these things happening, know that the Kingdom of God is near. 21.32. Most assuredly I tell you, this generation will not pass away until all things are accomplished. |
|
30. New Testament, John, 7.23, 11.41, 17.1 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •community prayer Found in books: Tomson (2019), Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries. 264, 270| 7.23. εἰ περιτομὴν λαμβάνει [ὁ] ἄνθρωπος ἐν σαββάτῳ ἵνα μὴ λυθῇ ὁ νόμος Μωυσέως, ἐμοὶ χολᾶτε ὅτι ὅλον ἄνθρωπον ὑγιῆ ἐποίησα ἐν σαββάτῳ; 11.41. ἦραν οὖν τὸν λίθον. ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς ἦρεν τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς ἄνω καὶ εἶπεν Πάτερ, εὐχαριστῶ σοι ὅτι ἤκουσάς μου, 17.1. Ταῦτα ἐλάλησεν Ἰησοῦς, καὶ ἐπάρας τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν εἶπεν Πάτερ, ἐλήλυθεν ἡ ὥρα· | 7.23. If a boy receives circumcision on the Sabbath, that the law of Moses may not be broken, are you angry with me, because I made a man every bit whole on the Sabbath? 11.41. So they took away the stone from the place where the dead man was lying. Jesus lifted up his eyes, and said, "Father, I thank you that you listened to me. 17.1. Jesus said these things, and lifting up his eyes to heaven, he said, "Father, the time has come. Glorify your Son, that your Son may also glorify you; |
|
31. New Testament, Romans, 6.4, 8.15-8.16, 8.29, 12.1 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •lord’s prayer, as community prayer •community prayer Found in books: Langstaff, Stuckenbruck, and Tilly, (2022), The Lord’s Prayer, 59, 213; Tomson (2019), Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries. 135, 264| 6.4. συνετάφημεν οὖν αὐτῷ διὰ τοῦ βαπτίσματος εἰς τὸν θάνατον, ἵνα ὥσπερ ἠγέρθη Χριστὸς ἐκ νεκρῶν διὰ τῆς δόξης τοῦ πατρός, οὕτως καὶ ἡμεῖς ἐν καινότητι ζωῆς περιπατήσωμεν. 8.15. οὐ γὰρ ἐλάβετε πνεῦμα δουλείας πάλιν εἰς φόβον, ἀλλὰ ἐλάβετε πνεῦμα υἱοθεσίας, ἐν ᾧ κράζομεν 8.16. Ἀββά ὁ πατήρ· αὐτὸ τὸ πνεῦμα συνμαρτυρεῖ τῷ πνεύματι ἡμῶν ὅτι ἐσμὲν τέκνα θεοῦ. 8.29. ὅτι οὓς προέγνω, καὶ προώρισεν συμμόρφους τῆς εἰκόνος τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ, εἰς τὸ εἶναι αὐτὸν πρωτότοκον ἐν πολλοῖς ἀδελφοῖς· 12.1. Παρακαλῶ οὖν ὑμᾶς, ἀδελφοί, διὰ τῶν οἰκτιρμῶν τοῦ θεοῦ παραστῆσαι τὰ σώματα ὑμῶν θυσίαν ζῶσαν ἁγίαν τῷ θεῷ εὐάρεστον, τὴν λογικὴν λατρείαν ὑμῶν· | 6.4. We were buried therefore with him through baptism to death, that just like Christ was raised from the dead through the glory of the Father, so we also might walk in newness of life. 8.15. For you didn't receive the spirit of bondage again to fear, but you received the Spirit of adoption, by whom we cry, "Abba! Father!" 8.16. The Spirit himself testifies with our spirit that we are children of God; 8.29. For whom he foreknew, he also predestined to be conformed to the image of his Son, that he might be the firstborn among many brothers. 12.1. Therefore I urge you, brothers, by the mercies of God, to present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable to God, which is your spiritual service. |
|
32. New Testament, Galatians, 4.6 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •lord’s prayer, as community prayer •community prayer Found in books: Langstaff, Stuckenbruck, and Tilly, (2022), The Lord’s Prayer, 59; Tomson (2019), Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries. 264| 4.6. Ὅτι δέ ἐστε υἱοί, ἐξαπέστειλεν ὁ θεὸς τὸ πνεῦμα τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ εἰς τὰς καρδίας ἡμῶν, κρᾶζον Ἀββά ὁ πατήρ. | 4.6. And because you are sons, God sent out theSpirit of his Son into your hearts, crying, "Abba, Father!" |
|
33. New Testament, Ephesians, 2.18, 3.14 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •lord’s prayer, as community prayer Found in books: Langstaff, Stuckenbruck, and Tilly, (2022), The Lord’s Prayer, 59| 2.18. ὅτι διʼ αὐτοῦ ἔχομεν τὴν προσαγωγὴν οἱ ἀμφότεροι ἐν ἑνὶ πνεύματι πρὸς τὸν πατέρα. 3.14. Τούτου χάριν κάμπτω τὰ γόνατά μου πρὸς τὸν πατέρα, | 2.18. For through him we both have our access in one Spirit to the Father. 3.14. For this cause, I bow my knees to the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, |
|
34. New Testament, James, 5.13-5.16 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •prayers, communal Found in books: Nutzman (2022), Contested Cures: Identity and Ritual Healing in Roman and Late Antique Palestine 144, 145| 5.13. Κακοπαθεῖ τις ἐν ὑμῖν; προσευχέσθω· εὐθυμεῖ τις; ψαλλέτω. 5.14. ἀσθενεῖ τις ἐν ὑμῖν; προσκαλεσάσθω τοὺς πρεσβυτέρους τῆς ἐκκλησίας, καὶ προσευξάσθωσαν ἐπʼ αὐτὸν ἀλείψαντες ἐλαίῳ ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι [τοῦ κυρίου]· 5.15. καὶ ἡ εὐχὴ τῆς πίστεως σώσει τὸν κάμνοντα, καὶ ἐγερεῖ αὐτὸν ὁ κύριος· κἂν ἁμαρτίας ᾖ πεποιηκώς, ἀφεθήσεται αὐτῷ. 5.16. ἐξομολογεῖσθε οὖν ἀλλήλοις τὰς ἁμαρτίας καὶ προσεύχεσθε ὑπὲρ ἀλλήλων, ὅπως ἰαθῆτε. | 5.13. Is any among you suffering? Let him pray. Is any cheerful? Let him sing praises. 5.14. Is any among you sick? Let him call for the elders of the assembly, and let them pray over him, anointing him with oil in the name of the Lord, 5.15. and the prayer of faith will heal him who is sick, and the Lord will raise him up. If he has committed sins, he will be forgiven. 5.16. Confess your offenses to one another, and pray one for another, that you may be healed. The effective, earnest prayer of a righteous man is powerfully effective. |
|
35. New Testament, Acts, 2.5-2.11, 2.44, 3.1, 6.1-6.9, 19.29, 22.19, 24.12, 26.11 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •prayer, communal, public •community prayer •prayer, communal vs. individual Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 53, 55, 57, 168; Tomson (2019), Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries. 269| 2.5. Ἦσαν δὲ [ἐν] Ἰερουσαλὴμ κατοικοῦντες Ἰουδαῖοι, ἄνδρες εὐλαβεῖς ἀπὸ παντὸς ἔθνους τῶν ὑπὸ τὸν οὐρανόν· 2.6. γενομένης δὲ τῆς φωνῆς ταύτης συνῆλθε τὸ πλῆθος καὶ συνεχύθη, ὅτι ἤκουσεν εἷς ἕκαστος τῇ ἰδίᾳ διαλέκτῳ λαλούντων αὐτῶν· 2.7. ἐξίσταντο δὲ καὶ ἐθαύμαζον λέγοντες Οὐχὶ ἰδοὺ πάντες οὗτοί εἰσιν οἱ λαλοῦντες Γαλιλαῖοι; 2.8. καὶ πῶς ἡμεῖς ἀκούομεν ἕκαστος τῇ ἰδίᾳ διαλέκτῳ ἡμῶν ἐν ᾗ ἐγεννήθημεν; 2.9. Πάρθοι καὶ Μῆδοι καὶ Ἐλαμεῖται, καὶ οἱ κατοικοῦντες τὴν Μεσοποταμίαν, Ἰουδαίαν τε καὶ Καππαδοκίαν, Πόντον καὶ τὴν Ἀσίαν, 2.10. Φρυγίαν τε καὶ Παμφυλίαν, Αἴγυπτον καὶ τὰ μέρη τῆς Λιβύης τῆς κατὰ Κυρήνην, καὶ οἱ ἐπιδημοῦντες Ῥωμαῖοι, 2.11. Ἰουδαῖοί τε καὶ προσήλυτοι, Κρῆτες καὶ Ἄραβες, ἀκούομεν λαλούντων αὐτῶν ταῖς ἡμετέραις γλώσσαις τὰ μεγαλεῖα τοῦ θεοῦ. 2.44. πάντες δὲ οἱ πιστεύσαντες ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ εἶχον ἅπαντα κοινά, 3.1. Πέτρος δὲ καὶ Ἰωάνης ἀνέβαινον εἰς τὸ ἱερὸν ἐπὶ τὴν ὥραν τῆς προσευχῆς τὴν ἐνάτην, 6.1. ΕΝ ΔΕ ΤΑΙΣ ΗΜΕΡΑΙΣ ταύταις πληθυνόντων τῶν μαθητῶν ἐγένετο γογγυσμὸς τῶν Ἑλληνιστῶν πρὸς τοὺς Ἐβραίους ὅτι παρεθεωροῦντο ἐν τῇ διακονίᾳ τῇ καθημερινῇ αἱ χῆραι αὐτῶν. 6.2. προσκαλεσάμενοι δὲ οἱ δώδεκα τὸ πλῆθος τῶν μαθητῶν εἶπαν Οὐκ ἀρεστόν ἐστιν ἡμᾶς καταλείψαντας τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ διακονεῖν τραπέζαις· 6.3. ἐπισκέ ψασθε δέ, ἀδελφοί, ἄνδρας ἐξ ὑμῶν μαρτυρουμένους ἑπτὰ πλήρεις πνεύματος καὶ σοφίας, οὓς καταστήσομεν ἐπὶ τῆς χρείας ταύτης· 6.4. ἡμεῖς δὲ τῇ προσευχῇ καὶ τῇ διακονίᾳ τοῦ λόγου προσκαρτερήσομεν. 6.5. καὶ ἤρεσεν ὁ λόγος ἐνώπιον παντὸς τοῦ πλήθους, καὶ ἐξελέξαντο Στέφανον, ἄνδρα πλήρη πίστεως καὶ πνεύματος ἁγίου, καὶ Φίλιππον καὶ Πρόχορον καὶ Νικάνορα καὶ Τίμωνα καὶ Παρμενᾶν καὶ Νικόλαον προσήλυτον Ἀντιοχέα, 6.6. οὓς ἔστησαν ἐνώπιον τῶν ἀποστόλων, καὶ προσευξάμενοι ἐπέθηκαν αὐτοῖς τὰς χεῖρας. 6.7. Καὶ ὁ λόγος τοῦ θεοῦ ηὔξανεν, καὶ ἐπληθύνετο ὁ ἀριθμὸς τῶν μαθητῶν ἐν Ἰερουσαλὴμ σφόδρα, πολύς τε ὄχλος τῶν ἱερέων ὑπήκουον τῇ πίστει. 6.8. Στέφανος δὲ πλήρης χάριτος καὶ δυνάμεως ἐποίει τέρατα καὶ σημεῖα μεγάλα ἐν τῷ λαῷ. 6.9. Ἀνέστησαν δέ τινες τῶν ἐκ τῆς συναγωγῆς τῆς λεγομένης Λιβερτίνων καὶ Κυρηναίων καὶ Ἀλεξανδρέων καὶ τῶν ἀπὸ Κιλικίας καὶ Ἀσίας συνζητοῦντες τῷ Στεφάνῳ, 19.29. καὶ ἐπλήσθη ἡ πόλις τῆς συγχύσεως, ὥρμησάν τε ὁμοθυμαδὸν εἰς τὸ θέατρον συναρπάσαντες Γαῖον καὶ Ἀρίσταρχον Μακεδόνας, συνεκδήμους Παύλου. 22.19. κἀγὼ εἶπον Κύριε, αὐτοὶ ἐπίστανται ὅτι ἐγὼ ἤμην φυλακίζων καὶ δέρων κατὰ τὰς συναγωγὰς τοὺς πιστεύοντας ἐπὶ σέ· 24.12. καὶ οὔτε ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ εὗρόν με πρός τινα διαλεγόμενον ἢ ἐπίστασιν ποιοῦντα ὄχλου οὔτε ἐν ταῖς συναγωγαῖς οὔτε κατὰ τὴν πόλιν, 26.11. καὶ κατὰ πάσας τὰς συναγωγὰς πολλάκις τιμωρῶν αὐτοὺς ἠνάγκαζον βλασφημεῖν, περισσῶς τε ἐμμαινόμενος αὐτοῖς ἐδίωκον ἕως καὶ εἰς τὰς ἔξω πόλεις. | 2.5. Now there were dwelling at Jerusalem Jews, devout men, from every nation under the sky. 2.6. When this sound was heard, the multitude came together, and were bewildered, because everyone heard them speaking in his own language. 2.7. They were all amazed and marveled, saying to one another, "Behold, aren't all these who speak Galileans? 2.8. How do we hear, everyone in our own native language? 2.9. Parthians, Medes, Elamites, and people from Mesopotamia, Judea, Cappadocia, Pontus, Asia, 2.10. Phrygia, Pamphylia, Egypt, the parts of Libya around Cyrene, visitors from Rome, both Jews and proselytes, 2.11. Cretans and Arabians: we hear them speaking in our languages the mighty works of God!" 2.44. All who believed were together, and had all things common. 3.1. Peter and John were going up into the temple at the hour of prayer, the ninth hour. 6.1. Now in those days, when the number of the disciples was multiplying, there arose a grumbling of the Grecian Jews against the Hebrews because their widows were neglected in the daily service. 6.2. The twelve summoned the multitude of the disciples and said, "It is not appropriate for us to forsake the word of God and serve tables. 6.3. Therefore select from among you, brothers, seven men of good report, full of the Holy Spirit and of wisdom, whom we may appoint over this business. 6.4. But we will continue steadfastly in prayer and in the ministry of the word." 6.5. These words pleased the whole multitude. They chose Stephen, a man full of faith and of the Holy Spirit, Philip, Prochorus, Nicanor, Timon, Parmenas, and Nicolaus, a proselyte of Antioch; 6.6. whom they set before the apostles. When they had prayed, they laid their hands on them. 6.7. The word of God increased and the number of the disciples multiplied in Jerusalem exceedingly. A great company of the priests were obedient to the faith. 6.8. Stephen, full of faith and power, performed great wonders and signs among the people. 6.9. But some of those who were of the synagogue called "The Libertines," and of the Cyrenians, of the Alexandrians, and of those of Cilicia and Asia arose, disputing with Stephen. 19.29. The whole city was filled with confusion, and they rushed with one accord into the theater, having seized Gaius and Aristarchus, men of Macedonia, Paul's companions in travel. 22.19. I said, 'Lord, they themselves know that I imprisoned and beat in every synagogue those who believed in you. 24.12. In the temple they didn't find me disputing with anyone or stirring up a crowd, either in the synagogues, or in the city. 26.11. Punishing them often in all the synagogues, I tried to make them blaspheme. Being exceedingly enraged against them, I persecuted them even to foreign cities. |
|
| 36. New Testament, 2 Corinthians, 6.14-7.1 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •community prayer Found in books: Tomson (2019), Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries. 135 |
37. New Testament, 1 Corinthians, 8.6 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Langstaff, Stuckenbruck, and Tilly, (2022), The Lord’s Prayer, 59| 8.6. [ἀλλʼ] ἡμῖν εἷς θεὸς ὁ πατήρ, ἐξ οὗ τὰ πάντα καὶ ἡμεῖς εἰς αὐτόν, καὶ εἷς κύριος Ἰησοῦς Χριστός, διʼ οὗ τὰ πάντα καὶ ἡμεῖς διʼ αὐτοῦ. Ἀλλʼ οὐκ ἐν πᾶσιν ἡ γνῶσις· | 8.6. yet to us there is one God, the Father, of whom are allthings, and we for him; and one Lord, Jesus Christ, through whom areall things, and we live through him. |
|
| 38. Anon., Didache, 8.1 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •community prayer Found in books: Tomson (2019), Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries. 292 |
39. Mishnah, Sotah, 5.2, 7.6, 9.15 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •community prayer •prayer, communal vs. individual •prayer, communal, public Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 168; Tomson (2019), Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries. 9, 292| 5.2. "בּוֹ בַּיּוֹם דָּרַשׁ רַבִּי עֲקִיבָא, (ויקרא יא) וְכָל כְּלִי חֶרֶשׂ אֲשֶׁר יִפֹּל מֵהֶם אֶל תּוֹכוֹ כֹּל אֲשֶׁר בְּתוֹכוֹ יִטְמָא, אֵינוֹ אוֹמֵר טָמֵא אֶלָּא יִטְמָא, לְטַמֵּא אֲחֵרִים, לִמֵּד עַל כִּכָּר שֵׁנִי שֶׁמְּטַמֵּא אֶת הַשְּׁלִישִׁי. אָמַר רַבִּי יְהוֹשֻׁעַ, מִי יְגַלֶּה עָפָר מֵעֵינֶיךָ, רַבָּן יוֹחָנָן בֶּן זַכַּאי, שֶׁהָיִיתָ אוֹמֵר, עָתִיד דּוֹר אַחֵר לְטַהֵר כִּכָּר שְׁלִישִׁי, שֶׁאֵין לוֹ מִקְרָא מִן הַתּוֹרָה שֶׁהוּא טָמֵא. וַהֲלֹא עֲקִיבָא תַּלְמִידְךָ מֵבִיא לוֹ מִקְרָא מִן הַתּוֹרָה שֶׁהוּא טָמֵא, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר, כֹּל אֲשֶׁר בְּתוֹכוֹ יִטְמָא: \n", 7.6. "בִּרְכַּת כֹּהֲנִים כֵּיצַד, בַּמְּדִינָה אוֹמְרִים אוֹתָהּ שָׁלשׁ בְּרָכוֹת, וּבַמִּקְדָּשׁ בְּרָכָה אֶחָת. בַּמִּקְדָּשׁ אוֹמֵר אֶת הַשֵּׁם כִּכְתָבוֹ, וּבַמְּדִינָה בְכִנּוּיוֹ. בַּמְּדִינָה כֹּהֲנִים נוֹשְׂאִים אֶת יְדֵיהֶן כְּנֶגֶד כִּתְפֵיהֶן, וּבַמִּקְדָּשׁ עַל גַּבֵּי רָאשֵׁיהֶן, חוּץ מִכֹּהֵן גָּדוֹל שֶׁאֵינוֹ מַגְבִּיהַּ אֶת יָדָיו לְמַעְלָה מִן הַצִּיץ. רַבִּי יְהוּדָה אוֹמֵר, אַף כֹּהֵן גָּדוֹל מַגְבִּיהַּ יָדָיו לְמַעְלָה מִן הַצִּיץ, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (ויקרא ט) וַיִּשָּׂא אַהֲרֹן אֶת יָדָיו אֶל הָעָם וַיְבָרְכֵם: \n", 9.15. "מִשֶּׁמֵּת רַבִּי מֵאִיר, בָּטְלוּ מוֹשְׁלֵי מְשָׁלִים. מִשֶּׁמֵּת בֶּן עַזַּאי, בָּטְלוּ הַשַּׁקְדָּנִים. מִשֶּׁמֵּת בֶּן זוֹמָא, בָּטְלוּ הַדַּרְשָׁנִים. מִשֶּׁמֵּת רַבִּי יְהוֹשֻׁעַ, פָּסְקָה טוֹבָה מִן הָעוֹלָם. מִשֶּׁמֵּת רַבָּן שִׁמְעוֹן בֶּן גַּמְלִיאֵל, בָּא גוֹבַי וְרַבּוּ צָרוֹת. מִשֶּׁמֵּת רַבִּי אֶלְעָזָר בֶּן עֲזַרְיָה, פָּסַק הָעשֶׁר מִן הַחֲכָמִים. מִשֶּׁמֵּת רַבִּי עֲקִיבָא, בָּטַל כְּבוֹד הַתּוֹרָה. מִשֶּׁמֵּת רַבִּי חֲנִינָא בֶּן דּוֹסָא, בָּטְלוּ אַנְשֵׁי מַעֲשֶׂה. מִשֶּׁמֵּת רַבִּי יוֹסֵי קַטְנוּתָא, פָּסְקוּ חֲסִידִים. וְלָמָּה נִקְרָא שְׁמוֹ קַטְנוּתָא, שֶׁהָיָה קַטְנוּתָן שֶׁל חֲסִידִים. מִשֶּׁמֵּת רַבָּן יוֹחָנָן בֶּן זַכַּאי, בָּטַל זִיו הַחָכְמָה. מִשֶּׁמֵּת רַבָּן גַּמְלִיאֵל הַזָּקֵן, בָּטַל כְּבוֹד הַתּוֹרָה וּמֵתָה טָהֳרָה וּפְרִישׁוּת. מִשֶּׁמֵּת רַבִּי יִשְׁמָעֵאל בֶּן פָּאבִי, בָּטַל זִיו הַכְּהֻנָּה. מִשֶּׁמֵּת רַבִּי, בָּטְלָה עֲנָוָה וְיִרְאַת חֵטְא. רַבִּי פִנְחָס בֶּן יָאִיר אוֹמֵר, מִשֶּׁחָרַב בֵּית הַמִּקְדָּשׁ, בּוֹשׁוּ חֲבֵרִים וּבְנֵי חוֹרִין, וְחָפוּ רֹאשָׁם, וְנִדַּלְדְּלוּ אַנְשֵׁי מַעֲשֶׂה, וְגָבְרוּ בַעֲלֵי זְרוֹעַ וּבַעֲלֵי לָשׁוֹן, וְאֵין דּוֹרֵשׁ וְאֵין מְבַקֵּשׁ, וְאֵין שׁוֹאֵל, עַל מִי לָנוּ לְהִשָּׁעֵן, עַל אָבִינוּ שֶׁבַּשָּׁמָיִם. רַבִּי אֱלִיעֶזֶר הַגָּדוֹל אוֹמֵר, מִיּוֹם שֶׁחָרַב בֵּית הַמִּקְדָּשׁ, שָׁרוּ חַכִּימַיָּא לְמֶהֱוֵי כְסָפְרַיָּא, וְסָפְרַיָּא כְּחַזָּנָא, וְחַזָּנָא כְּעַמָּא דְאַרְעָא, וְעַמָּא דְאַרְעָא אָזְלָא וְדַלְדְּלָה, וְאֵין מְבַקֵּשׁ, עַל מִי יֵשׁ לְהִשָּׁעֵן, עַל אָבִינוּ שֶׁבַּשָּׁמָיִם. בְּעִקְּבוֹת מְשִׁיחָא חֻצְפָּא יִסְגֵּא, וְיֹקֶר יַאֲמִיר, הַגֶּפֶן תִּתֵּן פִּרְיָהּ וְהַיַּיִן בְּיֹקֶר, וְהַמַּלְכוּת תֵּהָפֵךְ לְמִינוּת, וְאֵין תּוֹכֵחָה, בֵּית וַעַד יִהְיֶה לִזְנוּת, וְהַגָּלִיל יֶחֱרַב, וְהַגַּבְלָן יִשּׁוֹם, וְאַנְשֵׁי הַגְּבוּל יְסוֹבְבוּ מֵעִיר לְעִיר וְלֹא יְחוֹנָּנוּ, וְחָכְמַת סוֹפְרִים תִּסְרַח, וְיִרְאֵי חֵטְא יִמָּאֲסוּ, וְהָאֱמֶת תְּהֵא נֶעְדֶּרֶת. נְעָרִים פְּנֵי זְקֵנִים יַלְבִּינוּ, זְקֵנִים יַעַמְדוּ מִפְּנֵי קְטַנִּים. (מיכה ז) בֵּן מְנַבֵּל אָב, בַּת קָמָה בְאִמָּהּ, כַּלָּה בַּחֲמֹתָהּ, אֹיְבֵי אִישׁ אַנְשֵׁי בֵיתוֹ. פְּנֵי הַדּוֹר כִּפְנֵי הַכֶּלֶב, הַבֵּן אֵינוֹ מִתְבַּיֵּשׁ מֵאָבִיו. וְעַל מִי יֵשׁ לָנוּ לְהִשָּׁעֵן, עַל אָבִינוּ שֶׁבַּשָּׁמָיִם. רַבִּי פִנְחָס בֶּן יָאִיר אוֹמֵר, זְרִיזוּת מְבִיאָה לִידֵי נְקִיּוּת, וּנְקִיּוּת מְבִיאָה לִידֵי טָהֳרָה, וְטָהֳרָה מְבִיאָה לִידֵי פְרִישׁוּת, וּפְרִישׁוּת מְבִיאָה לִידֵי קְדֻשָּׁה, וּקְדֻשָּׁה מְבִיאָה לִידֵי עֲנָוָה, וַעֲנָוָה מְבִיאָה לִידֵי יִרְאַת חֵטְא, וְיִרְאַת חֵטְא מְבִיאָה לִידֵי חֲסִידוּת, וַחֲסִידוּת מְבִיאָה לִידֵי רוּחַ הַקֹּדֶשׁ, וְרוּחַ הַקֹּדֶשׁ מְבִיאָה לִידֵי תְחִיַּת הַמֵּתִים, וּתְחִיַּת הַמֵּתִים בָּא עַל יְדֵי אֵלִיָּהוּ זָכוּר לַטּוֹב, אָמֵן: \n", | 5.2. "On that day, Rabbi Akiva expounded, “And every earthen vessel, into which any of them falls, everything in it shall be unclean” (Leviticus 11:33), it does not state tame (is unclean) but yitma’, (shall make unclean). This teaches that a loaf which is unclean in the second degree, makes unclean [food and liquids which come into contact with it] in the third degree. Rabbi Joshua said: who will remove the dust from your eyes, Rabban Yoha ben Zakkai, since you used to say that in the future another generation will pronounce clean a loaf which is unclean in the third degree on the grounds that there is no text in the Torah according to which it is unclean! Has not Rabbi Akiva your student brought a text from the Torah according to which it is unclean, as it is said “everything in it shall be unclean.”", 7.6. "How was the priestly blessing [pronounced]?In the province (outside of the Temple) it was said as three blessings, but in the Temple as one blessing. In the Temple the name was uttered as it is written, but in the province in its substituted name. In the province the priests raise their hands at the height of their shoulders, but in the Temple above their heads, except the high priest who does not raise his hands higher than the frontlet (on his forehead). Rabbi Judah says: even the high priest raises his hands higher than the frontlet, as it says, “And Aaron lifted up his hands toward the people and blessed them” (Leviticus 9:22).", 9.15. "When Rabbi Meir died, the composers of fables ceased. When Ben Azzai died, the diligent students [of Torah] ceased. When Ben Zoma died, the expounders ceased. When Rabbi Joshua died, goodness ceased from the world. When Rabban Shimon ben Gamaliel died, locusts come and troubles multiplied. When Rabbi Elazar ben Azaryah died, the sages ceased to be wealthy. When Rabbi Akiba died, the glory of the Torah ceased. When Rabbi Hanina ben Dosa died, men of wondrous deeds ceased. When Rabbi Yose Katnuta died, the pious men (hasidim) ceased and why was his name called Katnuta? Because he was the youngest of the pious men. When Rabban Yoha ben Zakkai died, the splendor of wisdom ceased. When Rabban Gamaliel the elder died, the glory of the torah ceased, and purity and separateness perished. When Rabbi Ishmael ben Fabi died, the splendor of the priesthood ceased. When Rabbi died, humility and fear of sin ceased. Rabbi Phineas ben Yair says: when Temple was destroyed, scholars and freemen were ashamed and covered their head, men of wondrous deeds were disregarded, and violent men and big talkers grew powerful. And nobody expounds, nobody seeks, and nobody asks. Upon whom shall we depend? Upon our father who is in heaven. Rabbi Eliezer the Great says: from the day the Temple was destroyed, the sages began to be like scribes, scribes like synagogue-attendants, synagogue-attendants like common people, and the common people became more and more debased. And nobody seeks. Upon whom shall we depend? Upon our father who is in heaven. In the footsteps of the messiah insolence (hutzpah) will increase and the cost of living will go up greatly; the vine will yield its fruit, but wine will be expensive; the government will turn to heresy, and there will be no one to rebuke; the meeting-place [of scholars] will be used for licentiousness; the Galilee will be destroyed, the Gablan will be desolated, and the dwellers on the frontier will go about [begging] from place to place without anyone to take pity on them; the wisdom of the learned will rot, fearers of sin will be despised, and the truth will be lacking; youths will put old men to shame, the old will stand up in the presence of the young, “For son spurns father, daughter rises up against mother, daughter-in-law against mother-in-law a man’s own household are his enemies” (Micah 7:6). The face of the generation will be like the face of a dog, a son will not feel ashamed before his father. Upon whom shall we depend? Upon our father who is in heaven. Rabbi Pinchas ben Yair says, “Heedfulness leads to cleanliness, cleanliness leads to purity, purity leads to separation, separation leads to holiness, holiness leads to modesty, modesty leads to fear of sin, fear of sin leads to piety, piety leads to the Holy Spirit, The Holy Spirit leads to the resurrection of the dead, and the resurrection of the dead comes from Elijah, blessed be his memory, Amen.”", |
|
40. Mishnah, Zavim, 5.3, 5.12 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •community prayer Found in books: Tomson (2019), Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries. 9, 10| 5.3. "מִפְּנֵי שֶׁאָמְרוּ, כֹּל הַנּוֹשֵׂא וְנִשָּׂא עַל גַּבֵּי מִשְׁכָּב, טָהוֹר, חוּץ מִן הָאָדָם. כֹּל הַנּוֹשֵׂא וְנִשָּׂא עַל גַּבֵּי הַנְּבֵלָה, טָהוֹר, חוּץ מִן הַמַּסִּיט. רַבִּי אֱלִיעֶזֶר אוֹמֵר, אַף הַנּוֹשֵׂא. כֹּל הַנּוֹשֵׂא וְנִשָּׂא עַל גַּבֵּי הַמֵּת, טָהוֹר, חוּץ מִן הַמַּאֲהִיל, וְאָדָם בִּזְמַן שֶׁהוּא מַסִּיט: \n", 5.12. "אֵלּוּ פוֹסְלִים אֶת הַתְּרוּמָה. הָאוֹכֵל אֹכֶל רִאשׁוֹן, וְהָאוֹכֵל אֹכֶל שֵׁנִי, וְהַשּׁוֹתֶה מַשְׁקִין טְמֵאִין, וְהַבָּא רֹאשׁוֹ וְרֻבּוֹ בְּמַיִם שְׁאוּבִין, וְטָהוֹר שֶׁנָּפְלוּ עַל רֹאשׁוֹ וְעַל רֻבּוֹ שְׁלשָׁה לֻגִּין מַיִם שְׁאוּבִין, וְהַסֵּפֶר, וְהַיָּדַיִם, וּטְבוּל יוֹם, וְהָאֳכָלִים וְהַכֵּלִים שֶׁנִּטְמְאוּ בְמַשְׁקִים: \n", | 5.3. "Whatever carries or is carried by objects on which one sits or lies upon remain clean, except for a person. Whatever carries or is carried by carrion is clean, except for one that shifts it. Rabbi Eliezer says: also one that carries it. Whatever carries or is carried upon a corpse remains clean, except for one that overshadows, or a person when he shifts it.", 5.12. "The following disqualify terumah:One who eats foods with first degree uncleanness; Or one who eats food with second degree uncleanness; And who drinks unclean liquids. And the one who has immersed his head and the greater part of him in drawn water; And a clean person upon whose head and greater part of him there fell three logs of drawn water; And a scroll [of Holy Scriptures], And [unwashed] hands; And one that has had immersion that same day; And foods and vessels which have become defiled by liquids.", |
|
41. Mishnah, Terumot, 1.6, 2.1, 4.3 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •community prayer Found in books: Tomson (2019), Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries. 9| 1.6. "חֲמִשָּׁה לֹא יִתְרֹמוּ, וְאִם תָּרְמוּ, תְּרוּמָתָן תְּרוּמָה. הָאִלֵּם, וְהַשִּׁכּוֹר, וְהֶעָרוֹם, וְהַסּוּמָא, וּבַעַל קֶרִי. לֹא יִתְרֹמוּ, וְאִם תָּרְמוּ, תְּרוּמָתָן תְּרוּמָה: \n", 2.1. "אֵין תּוֹרְמִין מִטָּהוֹר עַל הַטָּמֵא. וְאִם תָּרְמוּ, תְּרוּמָתָן תְּרוּמָה. בֶּאֱמֶת אָמְרוּ, הָעִגּוּל שֶׁל דְּבֵלָה שֶׁנִּטְמָא מִקְצָתוֹ, תּוֹרֵם מִן הַטָּהוֹר שֶׁיֶּשׁ בּוֹ עַל הַטָּמֵא שֶׁיֶּשׁ בּוֹ. וְכֵן אֲגֻדָּה שֶׁל יָרָק, וְכֵן עֲרֵמָה. הָיוּ שְׁנֵי עִגּוּלִים, שְׁתֵּי אֲגֻדּוֹת, שְׁתֵּי עֲרֵמוֹת, אַחַת טְמֵאָה וְאַחַת טְהוֹרָה, לֹא יִתְרֹם מִזֶּה עַל זֶה. רַבִּי אֱלִיעֶזֶר אוֹמֵר, תּוֹרְמִין מִן הַטָּהוֹר עַל הַטָּמֵא: \n", 4.3. "שִׁעוּר תְּרוּמָה, עַיִן יָפָה, אֶחָד מֵאַרְבָּעִים. בֵּית שַׁמַּאי אוֹמְרִים, מִשְּׁלֹשִׁים. וְהַבֵּינוֹנִית, מֵחֲמִשִּׁים. וְהָרָעָה, מִשִּׁשִּׁים. תָּרַם וְעָלָה בְיָדוֹ אֶחָד מִשִּׁשִּׁים, תְּרוּמָה, וְאֵינוֹ צָרִיךְ לִתְרֹם. חָזַר וְהוֹסִיף, חַיָּב בְּמַעַשְׂרוֹת. עָלָה בְיָדוֹ מִשִּׁשִּׁים וְאֶחָד, תְּרוּמָה, וְיַחֲזֹר וְיִתְרֹם כְּמוֹת שֶׁהוּא לָמוּד, בְּמִדָּה וּבְמִשְׁקָל וּבְמִנְיָן. רַבִּי יְהוּדָה אוֹמֵר, אַף שֶׁלֹּא מִן הַמֻּקָּף:", | 1.6. "Five may not give terumah, but if they do, their terumah is terumah.A mute person; A drunken person; One who is naked; A blind person; Or one who has had a seminal emission. They may not give terumah, but if they do their terumah is valid.", 2.1. "They may not give terumah from pure [produce] for impure [produce], but if they did give, the terumah is terumah. In truth they said: If a cake of pressed figs had become partly defiled, one may give terumah from the clean part for that part which had become defiled. The same applies to a bunch of vegetables, or a stack of grain. If there were two cakes [of figs], two bunches [of vegetables], two stacks [of grain], one pure and one impure, one should not give terumah from one for the other. Rabbi Eliezer says: one can give terumah from that which is pure for that which is impure.", 4.3. "The amount of terumah: A generous amount: one fortieth. Beth Shammai say: one thirtieth. The average amount: one fiftieth. A stingy amount: one sixtieth. If he gave terumah and discovered that it was only one sixtieth, his terumah is valid and he need not give again. If he does go back and add to it, [the extra amount] is liable to tithes. If he found that it was only one sixty-first it is valid, but he must give terumah again according to his established practice, in measure, weight or number. Rabbi Judah says: even if it be not from produce close by.", |
|
42. Josephus Flavius, Jewish Antiquities, 12.10, 12.35, 14.214-14.216, 14.260-14.261, 16.164, 18.149 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •prayer, essenes, communal meals •prayer of esther, and communal identity •prayer, communal, public Found in books: Brakke, Satlow, Weitzman (2005), Religion and the Self in Antiquity. 85; Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 53, 141 | 12.10. However, there were disorders among their posterity, with relation to the Samaritans, on account of their resolution to preserve that conduct of life which was delivered to them by their forefathers, and they thereupon contended one with another, while those of Jerusalem said that their temple was holy, and resolved to send their sacrifices thither; but the Samaritans were resolved that they should be sent to Mount Gerizzim. 12.35. On which account I have subjoined a copy of these epistles, and set down the multitude of the vessels sent as gifts [to Jerusalem], and the construction of every one, that the exactness of the artificers’ workmanship, as it appeared to those that saw them, and which workman made every vessel, may be made manifest, and this on account of the excellency of the vessels themselves. Now the copy of the epistle was to this purpose: 14.214. Now it does not please me that such decrees should be made against our friends and confederates, whereby they are forbidden to live according to their own customs, or to bring in contributions for common suppers and holy festivals, while they are not forbidden so to do even at Rome itself; 14.215. for even Caius Caesar, our imperator and consul, in that decree wherein he forbade the Bacchanal rioters to meet in the city, did yet permit these Jews, and these only, both to bring in their contributions, and to make their common suppers. 14.216. Accordingly, when I forbid other Bacchanal rioters, I permit these Jews to gather themselves together, according to the customs and laws of their forefathers, and to persist therein. It will be therefore good for you, that if you have made any decree against these our friends and confederates, to abrogate the same, by reason of their virtue and kind disposition towards us.” 14.260. and desired of the people, that upon the restitution of their law and their liberty, by the senate and people of Rome, they may assemble together, according to their ancient legal custom, and that we will not bring any suit against them about it; and that a place may be given them where they may have their congregations, with their wives and children, and may offer, as did their forefathers, their prayers and sacrifices to God. 14.261. Now the senate and people have decreed to permit them to assemble together on the days formerly appointed, and to act according to their own laws; and that such a place be set apart for them by the praetors, for the building and inhabiting the same, as they shall esteem fit for that purpose; and that those that take care of the provision for the city, shall take care that such sorts of food as they esteem fit for their eating may be imported into the city.” 16.164. But if any one be caught stealing their holy books, or their sacred money, whether it be out of the synagogue or public school, he shall be deemed a sacrilegious person, and his goods shall be brought into the public treasury of the Romans. 18.149. and desired her, as a kinswoman of his, to give him her help, and to engage her husband to do the same, since she saw how she alleviated these her husband’s troubles all she could, although she had not the like wealth to do it withal. So they sent for him, and allotted him Tiberias for his habitation, and appointed him some income of money for his maintece, and made him a magistrate of that city, by way of honor to him. |
|
43. Mishnah, Tamid, 4.3-4.5, 5.1, 7.2 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •therapeutae, communal prayer •prayer, communal, public •prayer, communal vs. individual Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 168, 169| 4.3. "נָטַל אֶת הַסַּכִּין וְהִפְרִישׁ אֶת הָרֵאָה מִן הַכָּבֵד, וְאֶצְבַּע הַכָּבֵד מִן הַכָּבֵד, וְלֹא הָיָה מְזִיזָהּ מִמְּקוֹמָהּ. נָקַב אֶת הֶחָזֶה וּנְתָנוֹ לְמִי שֶׁזָּכָה בוֹ. עָלָה לַדֹּפֶן הַיְמָנִית, הָיָה חוֹתֵךְ וְיוֹרֵד עַד הַשִּׁדְרָה, וְלֹא הָיָה נוֹגֵעַ בַּשִּׁדְרָה, עַד שֶׁהוּא מַגִּיעַ לִשְׁתֵּי צְלָעוֹת רַכּוֹת. חֲתָכָהּ וּנְתָנָהּ לְמִי שֶׁזָּכָה בָהּ, וְהַכָּבֵד תְּלוּיָה בָהּ. בָּא לוֹ לַגֵּרָה, וְהִנִּיחַ בָּהּ שְׁתֵּי צְלָעוֹת מִכָּאן וּשְׁתֵּי צְלָעוֹת מִכָּאן. חֲתָכָהּ וּנְתָנָהּ לְמִי שֶׁזָּכָה בָהּ, וְהַקָּנֶה וְהַלֵּב וְהָרֵאָה תְּלוּיִם בָּהּ. בָּא לוֹ לַדֹּפֶן הַשְּׂמָאלִית, וְהִנִּיחַ בָּהּ שְׁתֵּי צְלָעוֹת רַכּוֹת מִלְמַעְלָן וּשְׁתֵּי צְלָעוֹת רַכּוֹת מִלְּמַטָּן. וְכָךְ הָיָה מַנִּיחַ בַּחֲבֶרְתָּהּ. נִמְצָא מַנִּיחַ בִּשְׁתֵּיהֶן, שְׁתַּיִם שְׁתַּיִם מִלְמַעְלָן וּשְׁתַּיִם שְׁתַּיִם מִלְּמַטָּן. חֲתָכָהּ וּנְתָנָהּ לְמִי שֶׁזָּכָה בָהּ, וְהַשִּׁדְרָה עִמָּהּ, וְהַטְּחוֹל תָּלוּי בָּהּ. וְהִיא הָיְתָה גְדוֹלָה, אֶלָּא שֶׁל יָמִין קוֹרִין גְּדוֹלָה, שֶׁהַכָּבֵד תְּלוּיָה בָהּ. בָּא לוֹ לָעֹקֶץ, חוֹתְכוֹ וּנְתָנוֹ לְמִי שֶׁזָּכָה בוֹ, וְהָאַלְיָה וְאֶצְבַּע הַכָּבֵד וּשְׁתֵּי כְלָיוֹת עִמּוֹ. נָטַל רֶגֶל הַשְּׂמָאלִי וּנְתָנָהּ לְמִי שֶׁזָּכָה בָהּ. נִמְצְאוּ כֻלָּן עוֹמְדִין בְּשׁוּרָה וְהָאֵבָרִים בְּיָדָם. הָרִאשׁוֹן, בָּרֹאשׁ וּבָרֶגֶל. הָרֹאשׁ בִּימִינוֹ, וְחוֹטְמוֹ כְלַפֵּי זְרוֹעוֹ, וְקַרְנָיו בֵּין אֶצְבְּעוֹתָיו, וּבֵית שְׁחִיטָתוֹ מִלְמַעְלָן, וְהַפֶּדֶר נָתוּן עָלֶיהָ. וְהָרֶגֶל שֶׁל יָמִין בִּשְׂמֹאלוֹ, וּבֵית עוֹרוֹ לַחוּץ. הַשֵּׁנִי, בִּשְׁתֵּי יָדַיִם, שֶׁל יָמִין בִּימִינוֹ, שֶׁל שְׂמֹאל בִּשְׂמֹאלוֹ, וּבֵית עוֹרָן לַחוּץ. הַשְּׁלִישִׁי, בָּעֹקֶץ וּבָרֶגֶל. הָעֹקֶץ בִּימִינוֹ, וְהָאַלְיָה מְדֻלְדֶּלֶת בֵּין אֶצְבְּעוֹתָיו, וְאֶצְבַּע הַכָּבֵד וּשְׁתֵּי הַכְּלָיוֹת עִמּוֹ. הָרֶגֶל שֶׁל שְׂמֹאל בִּשְׂמֹאלוֹ, וּבֵית עוֹרוֹ לַחוּץ. הָרְבִיעִי, בֶּחָזֶה וּבַגֵּרָה. הֶחָזֶה בִימִינוֹ, וְהַגֵּרָה בִשְׂמֹאלוֹ, וְצַלְעוֹתֶיהָ בֵין אֶצְבְּעוֹתָיו. הַחֲמִישִׁי, בִּשְׁתֵּי דְפָנוֹת. שֶׁל יָמִין בִּימִינוֹ, וְשֶׁל שְׂמֹאל בִּשְׂמֹאלוֹ, וּבֵית עוֹרָן לַחוּץ. הַשִּׁשִּׁי, בַּקְּרָבַיִם הַנְּתוּנִים בְּבָזָךְ וּכְרָעַיִם עַל גַּבֵּיהֶם מִלְמַעְלָה. הַשְּׁבִיעִי, בַּסֹּלֶת. הַשְּׁמִינִי, בַּחֲבִתִּין. הַתְּשִׁיעִי, בַּיָּיִן. הָלְכוּ וּנְתָנוּם מֵחֲצִי הַכֶּבֶשׁ וּלְמַטָּה בְּמַעֲרָבוֹ, וּמְלָחוּם. וְיָרְדוּ וּבָאוּ לָהֶם לְלִשְׁכַּת הַגָּזִית, לִקְרוֹת אֶת שְׁמַע: \n", 5.1. "אָמַר לָהֶם הַמְמֻנֶּה, בָּרְכוּ בְרָכָה אֶחַת, וְהֵן בֵּרְכוּ. קָרְאוּ עֲשֶׂרֶת הַדְּבָרִים, שְׁמַע, וְהָיָה אִם שָׁמֹעַ, וַיֹּאמֶר. בֵּרְכוּ אֶת הָעָם שָׁלשׁ בְּרָכוֹת, אֱמֶת וְיַצִּיב, וַעֲבוֹדָה, וּבִרְכַּת כֹּהֲנִים. וּבְשַׁבָּת מוֹסִיפִין בְּרָכָה אַחַת לַמִּשְׁמָר הַיּוֹצֵא: \n", 7.2. "בָּאוּ וְעָמְדוּ עַל מַעֲלוֹת הָאוּלָם. עָמְדוּ הָרִאשׁוֹנִים לִדְרוֹם אֲחֵיהֶם הַכֹּהֲנִים, וַחֲמִשָּׁה כֵלִים בְּיָדָם, הַטֶּנִי בְיַד אֶחָד, וְהַכּוּז בְּיַד אֶחָד, וְהַמַּחְתָּה בְיַד אֶחָד, וְהַבָּזָךְ בְּיַד אֶחָד, וְכַף וְכִסּוּיָהּ בְּיַד אֶחָד. וּבֵרְכוּ אֶת הָעָם בְּרָכָה אַחַת, אֶלָּא שֶׁבַּמְּדִינָה אוֹמְרִים אוֹתָהּ שָׁלשׁ בְּרָכוֹת, וּבַמִּקְדָּשׁ בְּרָכָה אֶחָת. בַּמִּקְדָּשׁ הָיוּ אוֹמְרִים אֶת הַשֵּׁם כִּכְתָבוֹ, וּבַמְּדִינָה בְּכִנּוּיוֹ. בַּמְּדִינָה הַכֹּהֲנִים נוֹשְׂאִים אֶת כַּפֵּיהֶם, יְדֵיהֶם כְּנֶגֶד כִּתְפוֹתֵיהֶם, וּבַמִּקְדָּשׁ עַל גַּבֵּי רָאשֵׁיהֶן, חוּץ מִכֹּהֵן גָּדוֹל שֶׁאֵינוֹ מַגְבִּיהַּ אֶת יָדָיו לְמַעְלָה מִן הַצִּיץ. רַבִּי יְהוּדָה אוֹמֵר, אַף כֹּהֵן גָּדוֹל מַגְבִּיהַּ אֶת יָדָיו לְמַעְלָה מִן הַצִּיץ, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (ויקרא ט), וַיִּשָּׂא אַהֲרֹן אֶת יָדָיו אֶל הָעָם וַיְבָרְכֵם:", | 4.3. "He then took a knife and separated the lung from the liver and the finger of the liver from the liver, but he did not remove it from its place. He cut out the breast and gave it to the one to the one who had merited [bringing it onto the ramp]. He came to the right flank and cut into it as far as the spine, without touching the spine, until he came to the place between two small ribs. He cut it off and gave it to the one who had merited [bringing it onto the ramp], with the liver attached to it. He then came to the neck, and he left two ribs on each side of it, cut it off and gave it to the one to the one who had merited [bringing it onto the ramp], with the windpipe and the heart and the lung attached to it. He then came to the left flank in which he left the two thin ribs above and two thin ribs below; and he had done similarly with the other flank. Thus he left two on each side above and two on each side below. He cut it off and gave it to the one to the one who had merited [bringing it onto the ramp], and the spine with it and the spleen attached to it. This was really the largest piece, but the right flank was called the largest, because the liver was attached to it. He then came to the tail bone, which he cut off and gave it to the one who had merited [bringing it onto the ramp], along with the tail, the finger of the liver and the two kidneys. He then took the left leg and cut it off and gave it to the one who had merited [bringing it onto the ramp]. Thus they were all standing in a row with the limbs in their hands The first had the head and the [right] hind leg. The head was in his right hand with its nose towards his arm, its horns between his fingers, and the place where it was severed turned upwards with the fat covering it. The right leg was in his left hand with the place where the flaying began turned away from him. The second had the two fore legs, the right leg in his right hand and the left leg in his left hand, the place where the flaying began turned away from him. The third had the tail bone and the other hind leg, the tail bone in his right hand with the tail hanging between his fingers and the finger of the liver and the two kidneys with it, and the left hind leg in his left hand with the place where the flaying began turned away from him. The fourth had the breast and the neck, the breast in his right hand and the neck in his left hand, its ribs being between two of his fingers. The fifth had the two flanks, the right one in his right hand, and the left one in his left hand, with the place where the flaying began turned away from him. The sixth had the innards on a platter with the knees on top of them. The seventh had the fine flour. The eighth had the griddle cakes. The ninth had the wine. They went and placed them on the lower half of the ramp on its western side, and salted them (see Leviticus 2:13). They then came down and went to the Chamber of Hewn Stone to recite the Shema.", 5.1. "The superintendent said to them: Bless one blessing! And they blessed. They then read the Ten Commandments, the Shema, the “And it will be if you hearken” (the second paragraph of Shema) and Vayomer (the third paragraph of Shema), and they blessed the people with three blessings: Emet veYatziv, and Avodah, and the priestly benediction. On Shabbat they added a blessing to be said by the watch which was leaving.", 7.2. "They went and stood on the steps of the Sanctuary. The first ones stood at the south side of their fellow priests with five vessels in their hands: one held the teni, the second the kuz, the third the firepan, the fourth the dish, and the fifth the spoon and its covering. They blessed the people with a single blessing, except in the country they recited it as three blessings, in the Temple as one. In the Temple they pronounced the divine name as it is written, but in the country by its substitute. In the country the priests raised their hands as high as their shoulders, but in the Temple above their heads, except the high priest, who did not raise his hands above the diadem. Rabbi Judah says: the high priest also raised his hands above the diadem, since it says, “And Aaron lifted up his hands toward the people and blessed them” (Leviticus 9:22).", |
|
44. Josephus Flavius, Jewish War, 2.128-2.133, 2.599, 2.615, 2.641, 4.582, 7.45, 7.47 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •prayer, essenes, communal meals •prayer, communal, public Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 53, 65, 141, 165, 441 | 2.128. 5. And as for their piety towards God, it is very extraordinary; for before sunrising they speak not a word about profane matters, but put up certain prayers which they have received from their forefathers, as if they made a supplication for its rising. 2.129. After this every one of them are sent away by their curators, to exercise some of those arts wherein they are skilled, in which they labor with great diligence till the fifth hour. After which they assemble themselves together again into one place; and when they have clothed themselves in white veils, they then bathe their bodies in cold water. And after this purification is over, they every one meet together in an apartment of their own, into which it is not permitted to any of another sect to enter; while they go, after a pure manner, into the dining-room, as into a certain holy temple, 2.130. and quietly set themselves down; upon which the baker lays them loaves in order; the cook also brings a single plate of one sort of food, and sets it before every one of them; 2.131. but a priest says grace before meat; and it is unlawful for anyone to taste of the food before grace be said. The same priest, when he hath dined, says grace again after meat; and when they begin, and when they end, they praise God, as he that bestows their food upon them; after which they lay aside their [white] garments, and betake themselves to their labors again till the evening; 2.132. then they return home to supper, after the same manner; and if there be any strangers there, they sit down with them. Nor is there ever any clamor or disturbance to pollute their house, but they give every one leave to speak in their turn; 2.133. which silence thus kept in their house appears to foreigners like some tremendous mystery; the cause of which is that perpetual sobriety they exercise, and the same settled measure of meat and drink that is allotted to them, and that such as is abundantly sufficient for them. 2.599. which multitude was crowded together in the hippodrome at Taricheae, and made a very peevish clamor against him; while some cried out, that they should depose the traitor; and others, that they should burn him. Now John irritated a great many, as did also one Jesus, the son of Sapphias, who was then governor of Tiberias. 2.615. Hereupon Josephus, who hitherto suspected nothing of John’s plots against him, wrote to the governors of the city, that they would provide a lodging and necessaries for John; which favors, when he had made use of, in two days’ time he did what he came about; some he corrupted with delusive frauds, and others with money, and so persuaded them to revolt from Josephus. 2.641. He then gave order to the masters of those vessels which he had thus filled to sail away immediately for Taricheae, and to confine those men in the prison there; till at length he took all their senate, consisting of six hundred persons, and about two thousand of the populace, and carried them away to Taricheae. 4.582. and the last was erected above the top of the Pastophoria, where one of the priests stood of course, and gave a signal beforehand, with a trumpet at the beginning of every seventh day, in the evening twilight, as also at the evening when that day was finished, as giving notice to the people when they were to leave off work, and when they were to go to work again. 7.45. and as the succeeding kings treated them after the same manner, they both multiplied to a great number, and adorned their temple gloriously by fine ornaments, and with great magnificence, in the use of what had been given them. They also made proselytes of a great many of the Greeks perpetually, and thereby, after a sort, brought them to be a portion of their own body. 7.47. and all men had taken up a great hatred against the Jews, then it was that a certain person, whose name was Antiochus, being one of the Jewish nation, and greatly respected on account of his father, who was governor of the Jews at Antioch came upon the theater at a time when the people of Antioch were assembled together, and became an informer against his father, and accused both him and others that they had resolved to burn the whole city in one night;; he also delivered up to them some Jews that were foreigners, as partners in their resolutions. |
|
45. Mishnah, Taanit, 2.5, 3.8, 4.4 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •prayer, communal, public •community prayer Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 441, 554; Tomson (2019), Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries. 264| 2.5. "מַעֲשֶׂה בִימֵי רַבִּי חֲלַפְתָּא וְרַבִּי חֲנַנְיָה בֶן תְּרַדְיוֹן, שֶׁעָבַר אֶחָד לִפְנֵי הַתֵּבָה וְגָמַר אֶת הַבְּרָכָה כֻלָּהּ, וְלֹא עָנוּ אַחֲרָיו אָמֵן. תִּקְעוּ הַכֹּהֲנִים תְּקָעוּ. מִי שֶׁעָנָה אֶת אַבְרָהָם אָבִינוּ בְּהַר הַמּוֹרִיָּה הוּא יַעֲנֶה אֶתְכֶם וְיִשְׁמַע בְּקוֹל צַעֲקַתְכֶם הַיּוֹם הַזֶּה. הָרִיעוּ בְּנֵי אַהֲרֹן הָרִיעוּ. מִי שֶׁעָנָה אֶת אֲבוֹתֵינוּ עַל יַם סוּף, הוּא יַעֲנֶה אֶתְכֶם וְיִשְׁמַע בְּקוֹל צַעֲקַתְכֶם הַיּוֹם הַזֶּה. וּכְשֶׁבָּא דָבָר אֵצֶל חֲכָמִים, אָמְרוּ, לֹא הָיִינוּ נוֹהֲגִין כֵּן אֶלָּא בְשַׁעַר מִזְרָח וּבְהַר הַבָּיִת:", 3.8. "עַל כָּל צָרָה שֶׁלֹּא תָבֹא עַל הַצִּבּוּר, מַתְרִיעִין עֲלֵיהֶן, חוּץ מֵרוֹב גְּשָׁמִים. מַעֲשֶׂה שֶׁאָמְרוּ לוֹ לְחוֹנִי הַמְעַגֵּל, הִתְפַּלֵּל שֶׁיֵּרְדוּ גְשָׁמִים. אָמַר לָהֶם, צְאוּ וְהַכְנִיסוּ תַנּוּרֵי פְסָחִים, בִּשְׁבִיל שֶׁלֹּא יִמּוֹקוּ. הִתְפַּלֵּל, וְלֹא יָרְדוּ גְשָׁמִים. מֶה עָשָׂה, עָג עוּגָה וְעָמַד בְּתוֹכָהּ, וְאָמַר לְפָנָיו, רִבּוֹנוֹ שֶׁל עוֹלָם, בָּנֶיךָ שָׂמוּ פְנֵיהֶם עָלַי, שֶׁאֲנִי כְבֶן בַּיִת לְפָנֶיךָ. נִשְׁבָּע אֲנִי בְשִׁמְךָ הַגָּדוֹל שֶׁאֵינִי זָז מִכָּאן, עַד שֶׁתְּרַחֵם עַל בָּנֶיךָ. הִתְחִילוּ גְּשָׁמִים מְנַטְּפִין. אָמַר, לֹא כָךְ שָׁאַלְתִּי, אֶלָּא גִּשְׁמֵי בוֹרוֹת שִׁיחִין וּמְעָרוֹת. הִתְחִילוּ לֵירֵד בְּזָעַף. אָמַר, לֹא כָךְ שָׁאַלְתִּי, אֶלָּא גִּשְׁמֵי רָצוֹן, בְּרָכָה וּנְדָבָה. יָרְדוּ כְתִקְנָן, עַד שֶׁיָּצְאוּ יִשְׂרָאֵל מִירוּשָׁלַיִם לְהַר הַבַּיִת מִפְּנֵי הַגְּשָׁמִים. בָּאוּ וְאָמְרוּ לוֹ, כְּשֵׁם שֶׁהִתְפַּלַלְתָּ עֲלֵיהֶם שֶׁיֵּרְדוּ כָּךְ הִתְפַּלֵּל שֶׁיֵּלְכוּ לָהֶן. אָמַר לָהֶן, צְאוּ וּרְאוּ אִם נִמְחֵת אֶבֶן הַטּוֹעִים. שָׁלַח לוֹ שִׁמְעוֹן בֶּן שָׁטָח, אִלְמָלֵא חוֹנִי אַתָּה, גּוֹזְרַנִי עָלֶיךָ נִדּוּי. אֲבָל מָה אֶעֱשֶׂה לְּךָ, שֶׁאַתָּה מִתְחַטֵּא לִפְנֵי הַמָּקוֹם וְעוֹשֶׂה לְךָ רְצוֹנְךָ כְּבֵן שֶׁהוּא מִתְחַטֵּא עַל אָבִיו וְעוֹשֶׂה לוֹ רְצוֹנוֹ. וְעָלֶיךָ הַכָּתוּב אוֹמֵר (משלי כג), יִשְׂמַח אָבִיךָ וְאִמֶּךָ וְתָגֵל יוֹלַדְתֶּךָ: \n", 4.4. "כָּל יוֹם שֶׁיֶּשׁ בּוֹ הַלֵּל, אֵין בּוֹ מַעֲמָד בַּשַּׁחֲרִית. קָרְבַּן מוּסָף, אֵין בּוֹ בַנְּעִילָה. קָרְבַּן עֵצִים, אֵין בּוֹ בַמִּנְחָה, דִּבְרֵי רַבִּי עֲקִיבָא. אָמַר לוֹ בֶן עַזַּאי, כָּךְ הָיָה רַבִּי יְהוֹשֻׁעַ שׁוֹנֶה, קָרְבַּן מוּסָף, אֵין בּוֹ בַמִּנְחָה. קָרְבַּן עֵצִים, אֵין בּוֹ בַנְּעִילָה. חָזַר רַבִּי עֲקִיבָא לִהְיוֹת שׁוֹנֶה כְבֶן עַזַּאי: \n", | 2.5. "It happened in the days of Rabbi Halafta and Rabbi Hanina ben Tradyon that a man passed before the ark [as shaliah tzibbur] and completed the entire benediction and they did not respond, “amen.” [The hazzan called out]: Sound a tekiah, priests, sound a tekiah. [The shaliah tzibbur continued]: He who answered Abraham on Mt. Moriah, He shall answer you and hear the voice of your cry on this day. Then [the hazzan called out]: Sound a teru'ah, sons of Aaron, sound a teru'ah. [The shaliah tzibbur continued]: He who answered our fathers at the Sea of Reeds, He shall answer you and hear the voice of your cry on this day. And when the matter came up before the sages, they said: they only practiced in this way at the eastern gates on the Temple Mount.", 3.8. "For every trouble that should not come upon the community they sound a blast except on account of too much rain. It happened that they said to Honi the circle drawer: “Pray for rain to fall.” He replied: “Go and bring in the pesah ovens so that they do not dissolve.” He prayed and no rain fell. What did he do? He drew a circle and stood within it and exclaimed before Him: “Master of the universe, Your children have turned their faces to me because I am like one who was born in Your house. I swear by Your great name that I will not move from here until You have mercy upon Your children.” Rain then began to drip, and he exclaimed: “I did not request this but rain [which can fill] cisterns, ditches and caves. The rain then began to come down with great force, and he exclaimed: “I did not request this but pleasing rain of blessing and abudance.” Rain then fell in the normal way until the Jews in Jerusalem had to go up Temple Mount because of the rain. They came and said to him: “In the same way that you prayed for [the rain] to fall pray [now] for the rain to stop.” He replied: “Go and see if the stone of people claiming lost objects has washed away.” Rabbi Shimon ben Shetah sent to him: “Were you not Honi I would have excommunicated you, but what can I do to you, for you are spoiled before God and he does your will like a son that is spoiled before his father and his father does his request. Concerning you it is written, “Let your father and your mother rejoice, and let she that bore you rejoice” (Proverbs 23:25).", 4.4. "On any day when there is Hallel there was no maamad at Shaharit; [On the day when] there is a Musaf-offering, there was no [maamad] at Ne'ilah. [On the day of] the wood-offering, there was no [maamad] at Minhah, the words of Rabbi Akiva. Ben Azzai said to him: Thus did Rabbi Joshua learn: [On the day when] there is a Musaf-offering, there was no [maamad] at Minhah; [On the day of] the wood-offering, there was no [maamad] at Ne’ilah. Rabbi Akiva retracted and learned like Ben Azzai.", |
|
46. Josephus Flavius, Against Apion, 1.209 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •prayer, communal, public Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 165 | 1.209. “There are a people called Jews, who dwell in a city the strongest of all other cities, which the inhabitants call Jerusalem, and are accustomed to rest on every seventh day; on which times they make no use of their arms, nor meddle with husbandry, nor take care of any affairs of life, but spread out their hands in their holy places, and pray till the evening. |
|
47. Mishnah, Avodah Zarah, 3.4 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •prayer, communal, public Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 478| 3.4. "שָׁאַל פְּרוֹקְלוֹס בֶּן פִלוֹסְפוֹס אֶת רַבָּן גַּמְלִיאֵל בְּעַכּוֹ, שֶׁהָיָה רוֹחֵץ בַּמֶּרְחָץ שֶׁל אַפְרוֹדִיטִי, אָמַר לוֹ, כָּתוּב בְּתוֹרַתְכֶם, וְלֹא יִדְבַּק בְּיָדְךָ מְאוּמָה מִן הַחֵרֶם. מִפְּנֵי מָה אַתָּה רוֹחֵץ בַּמֶּרְחָץ שֶׁל אַפְרוֹדִיטִי. אָמַר לוֹ, אֵין מְשִׁיבִין בַּמֶּרְחָץ. וּכְשֶׁיָּצָא אָמַר לוֹ, אֲנִי לֹא בָאתִי בִגְבוּלָהּ, הִיא בָאתָה בִגְבוּלִי, אֵין אוֹמְרִים, נַעֲשֶׂה מֶרְחָץ לְאַפְרוֹדִיטִי נוֹי, אֶלָּא אוֹמְרִים, נַעֲשֶׂה אַפְרוֹדִיטִי נוֹי לַמֶּרְחָץ. דָּבָר אַחֵר, אִם נוֹתְנִין לְךָ מָמוֹן הַרְבֵּה, אִי אַתָּה נִכְנָס לַעֲבוֹדָה זָרָה שֶׁלְּךָ עָרוֹם וּבַעַל קֶרִי וּמַשְׁתִּין בְּפָנֶיהָ, וְזוֹ עוֹמֶדֶת עַל פִּי הַבִּיב וְכָל הָעָם מַשְׁתִּינִין לְפָנֶיהָ. לֹא נֶאֱמַר אֶלָּא אֱלֹהֵיהֶם. אֶת שֶׁנּוֹהֵג בּוֹ מִשּׁוּם אֱלוֹהַּ, אָסוּר. וְאֶת שֶׁאֵינוֹ נוֹהֵג בּוֹ מִשּׁוּם אֱלוֹהַּ, מֻתָּר:", | 3.4. "Proclos, son of a plosphos, asked Rabban Gamaliel in Acco when the latter was bathing in the bathhouse of aphrodite. He said to him, “It is written in your torah, ‘let nothing that has been proscribed stick to your hand (Deuteronomy 13:18)’; why are you bathing in the bathhouse of Aphrodite?” He replied to him, “We do not answer [questions relating to torah] in a bathhouse.” When he came out, he said to him, “I did not come into her domain, she has come into mine. People do not say, ‘the bath was made as an adornment for Aphrodite’; rather they say, ‘Aphrodite was made as an adornment for the bath.’ Another reason is, even if you were given a large sum of money, you would not enter the presence of your idol while you were nude or had experienced seminal emission, nor would you urinate before it. But this [statue of Aphrodite] stands by a sewer and all people urinate before it. [In the torah] it is only stated, “their gods” (Deuteronomy 12:3) what is treated as a god is prohibited, what is not treated as a deity is permitted.", |
|
48. Mishnah, Avot, 3.10 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •prayer, communal, public Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 476| 3.10. "הוּא הָיָה אוֹמֵר, כָּל שֶׁרוּחַ הַבְּרִיּוֹת נוֹחָה הֵימֶנּוּ, רוּחַ הַמָּקוֹם נוֹחָה הֵימֶנּוּ. וְכָל שֶׁאֵין רוּחַ הַבְּרִיּוֹת נוֹחָה הֵימֶנּוּ, אֵין רוּחַ הַמָּקוֹם נוֹחָה הֵימֶנּוּ. רַבִּי דוֹסָא בֶן הַרְכִּינַס אוֹמֵר, שֵׁנָה שֶׁל שַׁחֲרִית, וְיַיִן שֶׁל צָהֳרַיִם, וְשִׂיחַת הַיְלָדִים, וִישִׁיבַת בָּתֵּי כְנֵסִיּוֹת שֶׁל עַמֵּי הָאָרֶץ, מוֹצִיאִין אֶת הָאָדָם מִן הָעוֹלָם:", | 3.10. "He used to say: one with whom men are pleased, God is pleased. But anyone from whom men are displeased, God is displeased. Rabbi Dosa ben Harkinas said: morning sleep, midday wine, children’s talk and sitting in the assemblies of the ignorant put a man out of the world.", |
|
49. Mishnah, Berachot, 4.3-4.4 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •community prayer Found in books: Tomson (2019), Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries. 270| 4.3. "רַבָּן גַּמְלִיאֵל אוֹמֵר, בְּכָל יוֹם מִתְפַּלֵּל אָדָם שְׁמֹנֶה עֶשְׂרֵה. רַבִּי יְהוֹשֻׁעַ אוֹמֵר, מֵעֵין שְׁמֹנֶה עֶשְׂרֵה. רַבִּי עֲקִיבָא אוֹמֵר, אִם שְׁגוּרָה תְפִלָּתוֹ בְּפִיו, יִתְפַּלֵּל שְׁמֹנֶה עֶשְׂרֵה. וְאִם לָאו, מֵעֵין שְׁמֹנֶה עֶשְׂרֵה:", 4.4. "רַבִּי אֱלִיעֶזֶר אוֹמֵר, הָעוֹשֶׂה תְפִלָּתוֹ קֶבַע, אֵין תְּפִלָּתוֹ תַּחֲנוּנִים. רַבִּי יְהוֹשֻׁעַ אוֹמֵר, הַמְהַלֵּךְ בִּמְקוֹם סַכָּנָה, מִתְפַּלֵּל תְּפִלָּה קְצָרָה. אוֹמֵר, הוֹשַׁע הַשֵּׁם אֶת עַמְּךָ אֶת שְׁאֵרִית יִשְׂרָאֵל, בְּכָל פָּרָשַׁת הָעִבּוּר יִהְיוּ צָרְכֵיהֶם לְפָנֶיךָ. בָּרוּךְ אַתָּה ה' שׁוֹמֵעַ תְּפִלָּה:", | 4.3. "Rabban Gamaliel says: every day a man should pray the eighteen [blessings]. Rabbi Joshua says: an abstract of the eighteen. Rabbi Akiva says: if he knows it fluently he prays the eighteen, and if not an abstract of the eighteen.", 4.4. "Rabbi Eliezer says: if a man makes his prayers fixed, it is not [true] supplication. Rabbi Joshua says: if one is traveling in a dangerous place, he says a short prayer, saying: Save, O Lord, Your people the remt of Israel. In every time of crisis may their needs be before You. Blessed are You, O Lord, who hears prayer.", |
|
| 50. Mishnah, Eduyot, 9.10 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •community prayer Found in books: Tomson (2019), Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries. 292 |
51. Mishnah, Sukkah, 3.12-3.13, 5.5 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •prayer, communal, public Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 441, 486, 554| 3.12. "בָּרִאשׁוֹנָה הָיָה לוּלָב נִטָּל בַּמִּקְדָּשׁ שִׁבְעָה, וּבַמְּדִינָה יוֹם אֶחָד. מִשֶּׁחָרַב בֵּית הַמִּקְדָּשׁ, הִתְקִין רַבָּן יוֹחָנָן בֶּן זַכַּאי שֶׁיְּהֵא לוּלָב נִטָּל בַּמְּדִינָה שִׁבְעָה, זֵכֶר לַמִּקְדָשׁ. וְשֶׁיְּהֵא יוֹם הָנֵף כֻּלּוֹ אָסוּר: \n", 3.13. "יוֹם טוֹב הָרִאשׁוֹן שֶׁל חָג שֶׁחָל לִהְיוֹת בְּשַׁבָּת, כָּל הָעָם מוֹלִיכִין אֶת לוּלְבֵיהֶן לְבֵית הַכְּנֶסֶת. לַמָּחֳרָת מַשְׁכִּימִין וּבָאִין, כָּל אֶחָד וְאֶחָד מַכִּיר אֶת שֶׁלּוֹ, וְנוֹטְלוֹ. מִפְּנֵי שֶׁאָמְרוּ חֲכָמִים, אֵין אָדָם יוֹצֵא יְדֵי חוֹבָתוֹ בְּיוֹם טוֹב הָרִאשׁוֹן שֶׁל חָג בְּלוּלָבוֹ שֶׁל חֲבֵרוֹ. וּשְׁאָר יְמוֹת הֶחָג, אָדָם יוֹצֵא יְדֵי חוֹבָתוֹ בְּלוּלָבוֹ שֶׁל חֲבֵרוֹ: \n", 5.5. "אֵין פּוֹחֲתִין מֵעֶשְׂרִים וְאַחַת תְּקִיעוֹת בַּמִּקְדָּשׁ, וְאֵין מוֹסִיפִין עַל אַרְבָּעִים וּשְׁמֹנֶה. בְּכָל יוֹם הָיוּ שָׁם עֶשְׂרִים וְאַחַת תְּקִיעוֹת בַּמִּקְדָּשׁ, שָׁלשׁ לִפְתִיחַת שְׁעָרִים, וְתֵשַׁע לְתָמִיד שֶׁל שַׁחַר, וְתֵשַׁע לְתָמִיד שֶׁל בֵּין הָעַרְבָּיִם. וּבַמּוּסָפִין הָיוּ מוֹסִיפִין עוֹד תֵּשַׁע. וּבְעֶרֶב שַׁבָּת הָיוּ מוֹסִיפִין עוֹד שֵׁשׁ, שָׁלשׁ לְהַבְטִיל הָעָם מִמְּלָאכָה, וְשָׁלשׁ לְהַבְדִּיל בֵּין קֹדֶשׁ לְחֹל. עֶרֶב שַׁבָּת שֶׁבְּתוֹךְ הֶחָג הָיוּ שָׁם אַרְבָּעִים וּשְׁמֹנֶה, שָׁלשׁ לִפְתִיחַת שְׁעָרִים, שָׁלשׁ לַשַּׁעַר הָעֶלְיוֹן, וְשָׁלשׁ לַשַּׁעַר הַתַּחְתּוֹן, וְשָׁלשׁ לְמִלּוּי הַמַּיִם, וְשָׁלשׁ עַל גַּבֵּי מִזְבֵּחַ, תֵּשַׁע לְתָמִיד שֶׁל שַׁחַר, וְתֵשַׁע לְתָמִיד שֶׁל בֵּין הָעַרְבַּיִם, וְתֵשַׁע לַמּוּסָפִין, שָׁלשׁ לְהַבְטִיל אֶת הָעָם מִן הַמְּלָאכָה, וְשָׁלשׁ לְהַבְדִּיל בֵּין קֹדֶשׁ לְחֹל: \n", | 3.12. "In earlier times the lulav was taken for seven days in the Temple, and in the provinces for one day only. When the temple was destroyed, Rabbi Yoha ben Zakkai decreed that the lulav should be taken in the provinces for seven days in memory of the Temple, [He also decreed] that on the whole of the day of waving it be forbidden [to eat the new produce].", 3.13. "If the first day of the festival falls on Shabbat, all the people bring their lulavim to the synagogue [on Friday]. The next day they arise early [and come to the synagogue] and each one recognizes his own [lulav] and takes it, since the sages said “one cannot fulfill his obligation on the first day of the festival with his friend’s lulav.” But on the other days of the festival one may fulfill his obligation with the lulav of his fellow.", 5.5. "They never have less than twenty-one blasts in the Temple, and never more than forty-eight. Every day there were twenty-one blasts in the Temple, three at the opening of the gates, nine at the morning tamid sacrifice, and nine at the evening tamid sacrifice. At the musafim (additional sacrifices) they would add another nine. And on the eve of Shabbat they would add another six, three as a sign to the people to stop working and three to mark a distinction between the holy and the profane. On the eve of Shabbat in the intermediate days of the [Sukkoth] festival, there were [therefore] forty-eight blasts: three at the opening of the gates, three at the upper gate, three at the lower gate, three at the water-drawing, three at the altar, nine at the daily morning sacrifice, nine at the daily evening sacrifice, nine at the additional sacrifices, three as a sign to the people to cease from work, and three to mark a distinction between the holy and the profane.", |
|
52. Mishnah, Megillah, 3.3, 4.2, 4.5 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •prayer, communal, public •prayer, communal vs. individual Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 168, 486, 556| 3.3. "וְעוֹד אָמַר רַבִּי יְהוּדָה, בֵּית הַכְּנֶסֶת שֶׁחָרַב, אֵין מַסְפִּידִין בְּתוֹכוֹ, וְאֵין מַפְשִׁילִין בְּתוֹכוֹ חֲבָלִים, וְאֵין פּוֹרְשִׂין לְתוֹכוֹ מְצוּדוֹת, וְאֵין שׁוֹטְחִין עַל גַּגּוֹ פֵרוֹת, וְאֵין עוֹשִׂין אוֹתוֹ קַפַּנְדַּרְיָא, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (ויקרא כו), וַהֲשִׁמּוֹתִי אֶת מִקְדְּשֵׁיכֶם, קְדֻשָּׁתָן אַף כְּשֶׁהֵן שׁוֹמֵמִין. עָלוּ בוֹ עֲשָׂבִים, לֹא יִתְלֹשׁ, מִפְּנֵי עָגְמַת נָפֶשׁ: \n", 4.2. "בְּרָאשֵׁי חֳדָשִׁים וּבְחֻלּוֹ שֶׁל מוֹעֵד, קוֹרִין אַרְבָּעָה, אֵין פּוֹחֲתִין מֵהֶן וְאֵין מוֹסִיפִין עֲלֵיהֶן, וְאֵין מַפְטִירִין בַּנָּבִיא. הַפּוֹתֵחַ וְהַחוֹתֵם בַּתּוֹרָה, מְבָרֵךְ לְפָנֶיהָ וּלְאַחֲרֶיהָ. זֶה הַכְּלָל, כָּל שֶׁיֵּשׁ בּוֹ מוּסָף וְאֵינוֹ יוֹם טוֹב, קוֹרִין אַרְבָּעָה. בְּיוֹם טוֹב, חֲמִשָּׁה. בְּיוֹם הַכִּפּוּרִים, שִׁשָּׁה. בְּשַׁבָּת, שִׁבְעָה. אֵין פּוֹחֲתִין מֵהֶן, אֲבָל מוֹסִיפִין עֲלֵיהֶן, וּמַפְטִירִין בַּנָּבִיא. הַפּוֹתֵחַ וְהַחוֹתֵם בַּתּוֹרָה, מְבָרֵךְ לְפָנֶיהָ וּלְאַחֲרֶיהָ:", 4.5. "הַמַּפְטִיר בַּנָּבִיא, הוּא פּוֹרֵס עַל שְׁמַע, וְהוּא עוֹבֵר לִפְנֵי הַתֵּבָה, וְהוּא נוֹשֵׂא אֶת כַּפָּיו. וְאִם הָיָה קָטָן, אָבִיו אוֹ רַבּוֹ עוֹבְרִין עַל יָדוֹ:", | 3.3. "Rabbi Judah said further: a synagogue that has fallen into ruins, they may not eulogize in it, nor twist ropes, nor to spread nets [to trap animals], nor to lay out produce on its roof [to dry], nor to use it as a short cut, as it says, “And I will desolate your holy places” (Leviticus 26:3 their holiness remains even when they are desolate. If grass comes up in it, it should not be plucked, [in order to elicit] melancholy.", 4.2. "On Rosh Hodesh and on the intermediate days of festivals four read. They do not add [to this number] nor decrease [from it], nor do they conclude with [a haftarah] from the Prophets. The one who begins the Torah reading and the one who concludes the Torah reading blesses before it and after it. This is the general rule: on any day which has a musaf and is not a festival four read. On a festival five. On Yom Hakippurim six. On Shabbat seven; they may not decrease [from this number] but they may add [to it], and they conclude with [a haftarah] from the Prophets. The one who begins the Torah reading and the one who concludes the Torah reading blesses before it and after it.", 4.5. "The one who concludes with the haftarah also leads the responsive reading of the Shema and he passes before the ark and he lifts up his hands. If he is a child, his father or his teacher passes before the ark in his place.", |
|
53. Mishnah, Nedarim, 9.1 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •community prayer Found in books: Tomson (2019), Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries. 270| 9.1. "רַבִּי אֱלִיעֶזֶר אוֹמֵר, פּוֹתְחִין לָאָדָם בִּכְבוֹד אָבִיו וְאִמּוֹ. וַחֲכָמִים אוֹסְרִין. אָמַר רַבִּי צָדוֹק, עַד שֶׁפּוֹתְחִין לוֹ בִכְבוֹד אָבִיו וְאִמּוֹ, יִפְתְּחוּ לוֹ בִכְבוֹד הַמָּקוֹם, אִם כֵּן אֵין נְדָרִים. וּמוֹדִים חֲכָמִים לְרַבִּי אֱלִיעֶזֶר בְּדָבָר שֶׁבֵּינוֹ לְבֵין אָבִיו וְאִמּוֹ, שֶׁפּוֹתְחִין לוֹ בִּכְבוֹד אָבִיו וְאִמּוֹ: \n", | 9.1. "Rabbi Eliezer says: They release a vow [by reference] to the honor of his father and mother but the Sages forbid. Rabbi Zadok said: Instead of releasing through the honor of his father and mother, they should release [by reference] to the honor of God. If so, there would be no vows! But the Sages admit to Rabbi Eliezer that in a matter concerning himself and his father and mother one may release a vow [by reference] to the honor of his father and mother.", |
|
54. Mishnah, Pesahim, 4.4 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •prayer, communal, public Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 241| 4.4. "מְקוֹם שֶׁנָּהֲגוּ לֶאֱכֹל צָלִי בְלֵילֵי פְסָחִים, אוֹכְלִין. מְקוֹם שֶׁנָּהֲגוּ שֶׁלֹּא לֶאֱכֹל, אֵין אוֹכְלִין. מְקוֹם שֶׁנָּהֲגוּ לְהַדְלִיק אֶת הַנֵּר בְּלֵילֵי יוֹם הַכִּפּוּרִים, מַדְלִיקִין. מְקוֹם שֶׁנָּהֲגוּ שֶׁלֹּא לְהַדְלִיק, אֵין מַדְלִיקִין. וּמַדְלִיקִין בְּבָתֵּי כְנֵסִיּוֹת וּבְבָתֵּי מִדְרָשׁוֹת, וּבַמְּבוֹאוֹת הָאֲפֵלִים, וְעַל גַּבֵּי הַחוֹלִים: \n", | 4.4. "In a place where it is the custom to eat roasted [meat] on the night of Pesah, they may eat [it]; where it is the custom not to eat [it], they may not eat [it]. In a place where it is the practice to light a lamp [at home] on the night of Yom Kippur, they may light; where it is the practice not to light, they may not light. And they light [lamps] in synagogues, study-houses, and dark alleys, and for the sake of invalids.", |
|
55. Mishnah, Yadayim, 3.3-3.5, 4.6 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •community prayer Found in books: Tomson (2019), Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries. 9| 3.3. "רְצוּעוֹת תְּפִלִּין עִם הַתְּפִלִּין, מְטַמְּאוֹת אֶת הַיָּדַיִם. רַבִּי שִׁמְעוֹן אוֹמֵר, רְצוּעוֹת תְּפִלִּין אֵינָן מְטַמְּאוֹת אֶת הַיָּדַיִם: \n", 3.4. "גִּלָּיוֹן שֶׁבַּסֵּפֶר, שֶׁמִּלְּמַעְלָן וְשֶׁמִּלְּמַטָּן שֶׁבַּתְּחִלָּה וְשֶׁבַּסּוֹף, מְטַמְּאִין אֶת הַיָּדַיִם. רַבִּי יְהוּדָה אוֹמֵר, שֶׁבַּסּוֹף אֵינוֹ מְטַמֵּא, עַד שֶׁיַּעֲשֶׂה לוֹ עַמּוּד: \n", 3.5. "סֵפֶר שֶׁנִּמְחַק וְנִשְׁתַּיֵּר בּוֹ שְׁמוֹנִים וְחָמֵשׁ אוֹתִיּוֹת, כְּפָרָשַׁת וַיְהִי בִּנְסֹעַ הָאָרֹן, מְטַמֵּא אֶת הַיָּדַיִם. מְגִלָּה שֶׁכָּתוּב בָּהּ שְׁמוֹנִים וְחָמֵשׁ אוֹתִיּוֹת כְּפָרָשַׁת וַיְהִי בִּנְסֹעַ הָאָרֹן, מְטַמָּא אֶת הַיָּדַיִם. כָּל כִּתְבֵי הַקֹּדֶשׁ מְטַמְּאִין אֶת הַיָּדַיִם. שִׁיר הַשִּׁירִים וְקֹהֶלֶת מְטַמְּאִין אֶת הַיָּדַיִם. רַבִּי יְהוּדָה אוֹמֵר, שִׁיר הַשִּׁירִים מְטַמֵּא אֶת הַיָּדַיִם, וְקֹהֶלֶת מַחֲלֹקֶת. רַבִּי יוֹסֵי אוֹמֵר, קֹהֶלֶת אֵינוֹ מְטַמֵּא אֶת הַיָּדַיִם וְשִׁיר הַשִּׁירִים מַחֲלֹקֶת. רַבִּי שִׁמְעוֹן אוֹמֵר, קֹהֶלֶת מִקֻּלֵּי בֵית שַׁמַּאי וּמֵחֻמְרֵי בֵית הִלֵּל. אָמַר רַבִּי שִׁמְעוֹן בֶּן עַזַּאי, מְקֻבָּל אֲנִי מִפִּי שִׁבְעִים וּשְׁנַיִם זָקֵן, בַּיּוֹם שֶׁהוֹשִׁיבוּ אֶת רַבִּי אֶלְעָזָר בֶּן עֲזַרְיָה בַּיְשִׁיבָה, שֶׁשִּׁיר הַשִּׁירִים וְקֹהֶלֶת מְטַמְּאִים אֶת הַיָּדַיִם. אָמַר רַבִּי עֲקִיבָא, חַס וְשָׁלוֹם, לֹא נֶחֱלַק אָדָם מִיִּשְׂרָאֵל עַל שִׁיר הַשִּׁירִים שֶׁלֹּא תְטַמֵּא אֶת הַיָּדַיִם, שֶׁאֵין כָּל הָעוֹלָם כֻּלּוֹ כְדַאי כַּיּוֹם שֶׁנִּתַּן בּוֹ שִׁיר הַשִּׁירִים לְיִשְׂרָאֵל, שֶׁכָּל הַכְּתוּבִים קֹדֶשׁ, וְשִׁיר הַשִּׁירִים קֹדֶשׁ קָדָשִׁים. וְאִם נֶחְלְקוּ, לֹא נֶחְלְקוּ אֶלָּא עַל קֹהֶלֶת. אָמַר רַבִּי יוֹחָנָן בֶּן יְהוֹשֻׁעַ בֶּן חָמִיו שֶׁל רַבִּי עֲקִיבָא, כְּדִבְרֵי בֶן עַזַּאי, כָּךְ נֶחְלְקוּ וְכָךְ גָּמְרוּ: \n", 4.6. "אוֹמְרִים צְדוֹקִים, קוֹבְלִין אָנוּ עֲלֵיכֶם, פְּרוּשִׁים, שֶׁאַתֶּם אוֹמְרִים, כִּתְבֵי הַקֹּדֶשׁ מְטַמְּאִין אֶת הַיָּדַיִם, וְסִפְרֵי הוֹמֵרִיס אֵינוֹ מְטַמֵּא אֶת הַיָּדַיִם. אָמַר רַבָּן יוֹחָנָן בֶּן זַכַּאי, וְכִי אֵין לָנוּ עַל הַפְּרוּשִׁים אֶלָּא זוֹ בִלְבָד. הֲרֵי הֵם אוֹמְרִים, עַצְמוֹת חֲמוֹר טְהוֹרִים וְעַצְמוֹת יוֹחָנָן כֹּהֵן גָּדוֹל טְמֵאִים. אָמְרוּ לוֹ, לְפִי חִבָּתָן הִיא טֻמְאָתָן, שֶׁלֹּא יַעֲשֶׂה אָדָם עַצְמוֹת אָבִיו וְאִמּוֹ תַּרְוָדוֹת. אָמַר לָהֶם, אַף כִּתְבֵי הַקֹּדֶשׁ לְפִי חִבָּתָן הִיא טֻמְאָתָן, וְסִפְרֵי הוֹמֵרִיס, שֶׁאֵינָן חֲבִיבִין, אֵינָן מְטַמְּאִין אֶת הַיָּדָיִם: \n", | 3.3. "The straps of the tefillin [when connected] with the tefillin [boxes] defile the hands. Rabbi Shimon says: the straps of the tefillin do not defile the hands.", 3.4. "The margin on a scroll which is above or below or at the beginning or at the end defiles the hands. Rabbi Judah says: the margin at the end does not render unclean [the hands] until a handle is fastened to it.", 3.5. "A scroll on which the writing has become erased and eighty-five letters remain, as many as are in the section beginning, \"And it came to pass when the ark set forward\" (Numbers 11:35-36) defiles the hands. A single sheet on which there are written eighty-five letters, as many as are in the section beginning, \"And it came to pass when the ark set forward\", defiles the hands. All the Holy Scriptures defile the hands. The Song of Songs and Kohelet (Ecclesiastes) defile the hands. Rabbi Judah says: the Song of Songs defiles the hands, but there is a dispute about Kohelet. Rabbi Yose says: Kohelet does not defile the hands, but there is a dispute about the Song of Songs. Rabbi Shimon says: [the ruling about] Kohelet is one of the leniencies of Bet Shammai and one of the stringencies of Bet Hillel. Rabbi Shimon ben Azzai said: I have received a tradition from the seventy-two elders on the day when they appointed Rabbi Elazar ben Azariah head of the academy that the Song of Songs and Kohelet defile the hands. Rabbi Akiba said: Far be it! No man in Israel disputed that the Song of Songs [saying] that it does not defile the hands. For the whole world is not as worthy as the day on which the Song of Songs was given to Israel; for all the writings are holy but the Song of Songs is the holy of holies. If they had a dispute, they had a dispute only about Kohelet. Rabbi Yoha ben Joshua the son of the father-in-law of Rabbi Akiva said in accordance with the words of Ben Azzai: so they disputed and so they reached a decision.", 4.6. "The Sadducees say: we complain against you, Pharisees, because you say that the Holy Scriptures defile the hands, but the books of Homer do not defile the hands. Rabban Yoha ben Zakkai said: Have we nothing against the Pharisees but this? Behold they say that the bones of a donkey are clean, yet the bones of Yoha the high priest are unclean. They said to him: according to the affection for them, so is their impurity, so that nobody should make spoons out of the bones of his father or mother. He said to them: so also are the Holy Scriptures according to the affection for them, so is their uncleanness. The books of Homer which are not precious do not defile the hands.", |
|
56. Mishnah, Makkot, 2.8 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •community prayer Found in books: Tomson (2019), Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries. 10| 2.8. "כַּיּוֹצֵא בוֹ, רוֹצֵחַ שֶׁגָּלָה לְעִיר מִקְלָטוֹ וְרָצוּ אַנְשֵׁי הָעִיר לְכַבְּדוֹ, יֹאמַר לָהֶם רוֹצֵחַ אָנִי. אָמְרוּ לוֹ אַף עַל פִּי כֵן, יְקַבֵּל מֵהֶן, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (דברים יט) וְזֶה דְּבַר הָרֹצֵחַ. מַעֲלִים הָיוּ שָׂכָר לַלְוִיִּם, דִּבְרֵי רַבִּי יְהוּדָה. רַבִּי מֵאִיר אוֹמֵר, לֹא הָיוּ מַעֲלִים לָהֶן שָׂכָר. וְחוֹזֵר לַשְּׂרָרָה שֶׁהָיָה בָהּ, דִּבְרֵי רַבִּי מֵאִיר. רַבִּי יְהוּדָה אוֹמֵר, לֹא הָיָה חוֹזֵר לַשְּׂרָרָה שֶׁהָיָה בָהּ: \n", | 2.8. "A manslayer who went to his city of his refuge and the men of that city wished to do him honor, should [refuse] by saying to them, “I am a manslayer!”. If they say to him, “Nevertheless” he should accept from them [the proffered honor], as it is said: “and this is the word of the manslayer.” They used to pay rent to the Levites, according to the words of Rabbi Judah. Rabbi Meir says: “They did not pay them rent.” And [on his return home] he returns to the office he formerly held, according to the words of Rabbi Meir. Rabbi Judah says: “He does not return to the office he formerly held.”", |
|
| 57. Josephus Flavius, Life, 134, 271, 278, 291-296, 331, 69, 91, 290 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 165 |
| 58. Ps.-Philo, Biblical Antiquities, 11.8 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •prayer, communal, public Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 166 |
59. Tosefta, Kippurim, 1.9 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •therapeutae, communal prayer •prayer, communal, public Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 169| 1.9. "כיצד מפיסין ללשכת הגזית מקיפין ועומדין [ככוליור] הממונה בא ונוטל מצנפתו של אחד מהן יודעין שממנו פייס מתחיל. לא היו מוציאים שתים אלא [אחת] אחת היחידים שבהן מוציאין שתים ולא היו מונין את היתירה רבי יהודה אומר לא היה פייס למחתה אלא מי שזכה בקטורת אומר לזה שעמו [אף אתה על המחתה] ר\"א בן יעקב אומר לא היה פייס [לחלבי שעיר] אלא מי שהיה מעלה אברים לכבש מעלה אותן לגבי [מזבח].", | |
|
60. Tosefta, Sotah, 6.2-6.3, 7.15-7.16 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •prayer, communal, public Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 441, 554| 6.2. "דרש ר\"ע בשעה שעלו ישראל מן הים בקשו לומר שירה שרתה עליהן רוח הקודש ואמרו שירה כיצד אמרו שירה כגדול [שמקרא] את ההלל בבית הכנסת [ועונין] אחריו על כל ענין משה אמר (שמות ט״ו:ב׳) אשירה לה' [וישראל אמרו] אשירה לה' משה אמר עזי וזמרת יה [וישראל אמרו] אשירה לה' משה אמר ה' איש מלחמה וגו' [וישראל] אמרו אשירה לה' ר' אליעזר בנו של ר' יוסי הגלילי אומר כקטן שקורא את ההלל בבית [הסופר] ועונין אחריו על כל דבר ודבר משה אמר אשירה לה' וישראל אמרו אשירה לה' משה אמר עזי וזמרת יה וישראל אמרו עזי וזמרת יה משה אמר ה' איש מלחמה וגו' ר' נחמיה אומר [כבני אדם שקורין] שמע בבית הכנסת שנאמר אז ישיר משה וגו' שאין ת\"ל לאמר [ולמה נאמר] מלמד שהיה משה פותח בדבר [תחלה] וישראל עונין אחריו וגומרין עמו משה אמר אז ישיר וישראל אמרו אשירה לה' כי גאה גאה [וגו'] משה אמר עזי וזמרת יה וישראל אמרו זה אלי ואנוהו משה אמר ה' איש מלחמה וישראל אמרו ה' שמו ר' יוסי הגלילי אומר כיון שעלו ישראל מן הים וראו את אויביהם פגרים מתים ומוטלין על שפת הים אמרו כולם שירה עולל מוטל בין ברכי אמו כיון [שראו] את השכינה הגביה עולל צוארו ותינוק שמט פיו משדי אמו וענו כולם שירה ואמרו זה אלי ואנוהו ר' מאיר אומר מנין שאפילו עוברין [במעי אמותן] אמרו שירה שנאמר (תהילים ס״ח:כ״ז) במקהלות ברכו אלהים [ותינוק] שמט דד מפיו ואמר שירה שנא' (תהילים ח׳:ג׳) מפי עוללים ויונקים וגו' באותה שעה הציצו מלאכי השרת [קשרו] קטיגור לפני הקב\"ה בשעה שברא אדם הראשון ואמרו לפניו רבש\"ע (שם) מה אנוש כי תזכרנו וגו' ותחסרהו מעט מאלהים וגו' [תמשילהו במעשה ידיך צונה ואלפים וגו' צפור שמים וגו'] באותה שעה אמר [להם] הקב\"ה למלאכי השרת בואו וראו שירה שבני אומרין לפני אף הן כיון שראו אמרו שירה מה שירה אמרו (תהילים ח׳:ב׳) ה' אדונינו מה אדיר שמך בכל הארץ מפי עוללים ויונקים וגו' ה' אדונינו ר' שמעון בן מנסיא אומר לא נאמרה פרשה זו אלא על יצחק בן אברהם לענין עקידה.", 6.3. "אמר ר\"ש בן יוחאי ארבעה דברים היה ר\"ע דורש ודברי נראין מדבריו דרש ר\"ע (בראשית כ״א:ט׳) ותרא שרה את בן הגר המצרית אשר ילדה לאברהם מצחק אין צחוק האמור כאן אלא עבודת כוכבים שנא' (שמות לא) וישב העם לאכול ושתו ויקומו לצחק מלמד שהיתה אמנו שרה רואה את ישמעאל בונה במסין וצד חגבים ומעלה ומקטיר לעבודת כוכבים ר\"א בנו של ר' יוסי הגלילי אומר אין צחוק האמור כאן אלא גילוי עריות שנא' (בראשית ל״ט:י״ז) בא אלי העבד וגו' לצחק בי מלמד שהיתה [אמנו שרה] רואה את ישמעאל מכבש את [הגנות] ומענה את הנשים ר' ישמעאל אומר אין לשון צחוק אלא שפיכות דמים שנא' (שמואל ב ב׳:י״ד) ויאמר אבנר אל יואב יקומו נא הנערים וישחקו לפנינו [וגו'] ויקומו ויעברו במספר [וגו'] ויחזיקו איש בראש רעהו וחרבו בצד רעהו ויפלו יחדיו מלמד שהיתה אמנו שרה רואה את ישמעאל נוטל קשת וחצים ומזרק כלפי יצחק שנא' (משלי כ״ו:י״ט) כמתלהלה היורה זקים וגו' כן איש רמה [וגו'] ואני אומר חס ושלום שיהיה בביתו של [אותו] צדיק ההוא כך. אפשר [למי] שנא' עליו (בראשית י״ח:י״ט) כי ידעתיו למען אשר יצוה וגו' יהא בביתו עבודת כוכבים [וגילו] עריות ושפיכות דמים אלא אין צחוק האמור כאן אלא לענין ירושה שכשנולד אבינו יצחק לאברהם אבינו היו הכל שמחין ואומרין נולד בן לאברהם [נולד בן לאברהם] נוחל את העולם ונוטל שני חלקים והיה ישמעאל מצחק [בדעתו] ואומר אל תהי שוטים [אל תהי שוטים] אני בכור ואני נוטל שני חלקים שמתשובת הדבר אתה למד [שנאמר] (בראשית כ״א:י׳) כי לא יירש בן האמה וגו' ורואה אני את דברי מדברי ר\"ע.", 7.15. "יש יוצאין וחוזרין יוצאין ואין חוזרין ויש שאין יוצאין כל עיקר כל אלו שאמרו יוצאין וחוזרין נותנין [פסי] העיר ומספקין מים ומזון למלחמה ומתקנים את הדרכים ושאר כולן אין חוזרין כל אלו שאמרו אין יוצאין כל עיקר הבונה בית וחנכו ולא שהה שנים עשר חדש נטע כרם וחללו ולא שהה שנים עשר חדש ארס אשה ולקחה ולא שהה שנים עשר חדש הללו אין נותנין פסי העיר ואין מספקין מים ומזון למלחמה ואין מתקנים את הדרכים ר' יהודה היה קורא למלחמת הרשות מלחמת מצוה אבל מלחמת חובה הכל יוצא אפי' חתן מחדרו וכלה מחופתה. ", | |
|
| 61. Tosefta, Shabbat, 15.16, 16.22 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •community prayer •prayer, communal, public Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 59; Tomson (2019), Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries. 270 |
| 62. Tosefta, Rosh Hashanah, 2.17 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •therapeutae, communal prayer •prayer, communal, public Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 167, 543 |
63. Tosefta, Pesahim, 10.6-10.8 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •prayer, communal, public Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 486, 554| 10.6. "ר\"א אומר חוטפין מצה לתינוקות בשביל שלא יישנו ר' יהודה אומר משמו אפילו לא אכל אלא פרפרת אחת אפילו לא טבל אלא חזרת אחת חוטפין מצה לתנוקות בשביל שלא יישנו עד היכן הוא אומר ב\"ש אומרים עד אם הבנים שמחה [וב\"ה] אומר עד חלמיש למעינו מים וחותם בגאולה אמרו ב\"ש וב\"ה [וכי] כבר יצאו [שמזכירין] יציאת מצרים אמרו להם ב\"ה אפילו הוא ממתין עד קרית הגבר הרי אלו לא יצאו עד שש שעות ביום היאך אומר את הגאולה ועדיין לא נגאלו.", 10.7. "[המצה החזרת והחרוסת] אע\"פ שאין חרוסת מצוה ר' אליעזר בר' צדוק אומר מצוה במקדש מביאין לפניו גופו של של פסח [מעשה ואמר להם ר\"א ב\"ר לתגרי לוד בואו וטלו לכם תבלי מצוה].", 10.8. "אין מפטירין אחר הפסח [אפיקומן] כגון [אגוזים] תמרים [וקליות] חייב אדם [לעסוק בהלכות הפסח] כל הלילה אפילו בינו לבין בנו אפילו בינו לבין עצמו אפילו בינו לבין תלמידו מעשה ברבן גמליאל וזקנים שהיו מסובין בבית ביתוס בן זונין בלוד והיו [עסוקין בהלכות הפסח] כל הלילה עד קרות הגבר הגביהו מלפניהם ונועדו והלכו [להן] לבית המדרש איזו היא ברכת הפסח ברוך אשר קדשנו במצותיו וצונו לאכול הפסח איזו ברכת הזבח ברוך אשר קדשנו במצותיו וצונו לאכול הזבח.", | 10.6. "Rabbi Eliezer says, \"We snatch the matzot for the small children so that they don't fall asleep.\" Rabbi Yehuda said in his name, \"Even if he only ate one entree, even if he only dipped one [piece of] lettuce, we snatch the matzot for the small children so that they don't fall asleep.\" Up until [which point in i Hallel /i - Psalms of thanksgiving recited joyously and communally on many festivals] should one recite [before the meal]? Beit Shammai says, \"Up to [the verse that ends with the phrase] 'A happy mother of children'\" (Psalms 113:9). Beit Hillel says, \"Up to [the verse that ends with the phrase] 'flint stone into a water-spring'\" (Psalms 114:8). And one should conclude [this section of i Hallel /i with [the blessing of] redemption. Beit Shammai, said to Beit Hillel, \"And did they already go out [of Egypt at this time] that we [already] mention the going out of Egypt?\" Beit Hillel said [back] to them, \"Even if he waits for the call of the rooster, behold, they didn't go out until six hours into the day; how is it that he says 'the redemption' [when] they have not yet been redeemed?\"", 10.8. "We may not eat an i afikoman /i [a dessert or other foods eaten after the meal] after [we are finished eating] the Pesach sacrifice; for example nuts, dates and roasted wheat. A man is obligated to be involved with the laws of Pesach the whole night, even if it [is only a discussion] between him and his son, even if it is between him and himself, even if it is between him and his student. It happened that Rabban Gamliel and the Elders were [once] reclining in the house of Beitos ben Zunin in Lud, and they were involved with the laws of Pesach the whole night until the call of the rooster. [Their students] raised the covering of the window from in front of them, and they [then] convened and went to the house of study. What is the blessing on the Pesach sacrifice? Blessed [...] who has sanctified us with His commandments and has commanded us on the eating of the Pesach sacrifice. What is the blessing on the [other] offerings? Blessed [...] who has sanctified us with His commandments and has commanded us on the eating of the offering.", |
|
64. Tosefta, Megillah, 2.18, 3.21 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •prayer, communal, public Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 439, 486| 3.21. "כתב הנכתב ליחיד מכנין אותה לרבים לרבים אין מכנין אותה ליחיד רבי יהודה אומר המתרגם פסוק כצורתו הרי זה בדאי והמוסיף הרי זה מגדף. תורגמן העומד לפני חכם אינו רשאי לא לפחות ולא להוסיף ולא לשנות אלא אם כן יהיה אביו או רבו. ", | |
|
| 65. Tosefta, Taanit, 1.13 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •prayer, communal, public Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 439 |
66. Tosefta, Sukkah, 2.10, 3.2, 4.5-4.6 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •prayer, communal, public •prayer, communal vs. individual Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 53, 168, 477, 554| 3.2. "ערבה הלכה למשה מסיני אבא שאול אומר מן התורה שנאמר וערבי נחל [שתים ערבה ללולב וערבה למזבח] רבי אליעזר בן יעקב אומר כך היו אומרין ליה וליך המזבח ליה וליך המזבח י\"ח יום בשנה ולילה אחת קורין בהן] את ההלל ואלו הן שמונת ימי [חג ושמונת ימי חנוכה ויום טוב הראשון של פסח ולילו ויו\"ט של עצרת].", 4.5. "ולוים בכנורות [ובנבלים] וכל כלי שיר מהן אומרים (תהילים קל״ד:א׳) שיר המעלות הנה ברכו וגו' [יש מהן] שהיו אומרים (שם) שאו ידיכם קדש וגו' וכשנפטרין זה מזה היו אומרים (שם) יברכך ה' מציון וגו' וראה בנים וגו' שתי חצוצרות בידם קרא הגבר תקעו והריעו ותקעו הגיעו לשער המים תקעו והריעו ותקעו רבי יהודה אומר אין פחות משבע ולא יותר על עשרה שלש לפתיחת שערים האומר על פתיחתן אינו אומר על נעילתן האומר על נעילתן אינו אומר על פתיחתן שלש [לפני מזבח האומר לפני מזבח אינו אומר למעלה העשירי האומר למעלה העשירי אינו אומר לפני מזבח].", 4.6. "[כיצד] ג' להבטיל את העם מן המלאכה חזן הכנסת נוטל חצוצרת ועולה לראש הגג גבוה שבעיר [נטל לקרות] הסמוכין לעיר בטלין הסמוכין לתחום מתכנסין ובאין לתוך התחום ולא היו נכנסין מיד אלא ממתינין עד שיבואו כולן ויתכנסו כולן בבת אחת [מאימתי הוא נכנס משימלא לו חבית ויצלה לו דגה וידליק לו את הנר].", | 2.10. "If one does not have a citron, he must not take in his hand a quince, or any other fruit. Withered fruits are valid, but dried ones are not valid. Rabbi Yehudah, however, says that even dried-up ones are valid. And again he says: There is a story of the men of Carbin that they used to transmit their lulavs in the time of persecution. They said to him, The time of persecution is no proof.", 3.2. "The [beat of the willow] is a tradition from Moses at Sinai, and Abba Sha'ul deduced it from Scripture, as it is says, “Willows of the brook”, the plural denoting two, one for the lulav, and one for the altar. Rabbi Elieser ben Yacov said, Thus were they saying, \"To Him and to thee, O altar, to Him and to thee, O altar!\" Eighteen days and one night (in the year) the entire Hallel is repeated. These are: the eight days of sukkot, the eight days of Hanukkah, the first day of Passover, the night of the first day of Passover, and the first day of Shavuot.", 4.5. "And the Levites with their harps and lyres and cymbals and all manner of musical instruments without number were there, saying, “Behold, bless ye the Lord, all ye servants of the Lord.” Some were saying, Lift up your hands to the sanctuary, and bless ye the Lord. When they parted they said to one another, The Lord bless thee out of Zion, and see thou the good of Jerusalem all the days of thy life. You should see your children's children. The herald cried out: they sounded a plain note, a tremolo, and a plain note. Rabbi Yehudah said: They did not sound less than seven nor more than thirteen times at the opening of the Temple gates. He who blew at their opening did not do so at their closing. Three times they sounded before the altar. He who blew before the altar did not do so on the tenth step, and he who blew on the tenth step did not do so before the altar.", 4.6. "Why did they blow three blasts? To make the people cease from work. The sexton took the trumpets, and went to the top of the highest roof in the city to summon those near the city to cease from work. Those near the limits of the city assembled themselves together and came to the schoolhouse. They did not come immediately the trumpets blew, but waited till all were gathered together, and then all came at once. When did they assemble? After one could fill a bottle of water, or fry a fish, or light his lamp. ", |
|
67. Tosefta, Berachot, 1.5, 2.1, 3.5-3.7, 3.12-3.13 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •prayer, communal, public •community prayer •therapeutae, communal prayer Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 543, 553, 556; Tomson (2019), Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries. 270| 1.5. "החתנים וכל העוסקין במצות פטורין מק\"ש ומן התפלה ומן התפילין שנאמר (דברים ו) בשבתך בביתך פרט לחתנים ובלכתך בדרך פרט לעסוקין במצות.", 2.1. "הקורא את שמע צריך להזכיר יציאת מצרים באמת ויציב רבי אומר צריך להזכיר בה מלכות אחרים אומרים צריך להזכיר בה מכת בכורות וקריעת ים סוף.", 2.1. "קברו את המת ועמדו בשורה שורה הרואה את הפנימית פטורה ושאינה רואה את הפנימית חייבת רבי יהודה אומר אם אין שם אלא שורה אחת העומדים שם לשם כבוד חייבין לשם אבל פטורין ירדו להספד הרואין את הפנימית פטורין וי\"א ושניים להם ושאין רואין את הפנימית חייבין הסופד וכל העוסקים בהספד מפסיקין לקריאת שמע ואין מפסיקין לתפלה מעשה שהפסיקו רבותינו לקריאת שמע ולתפלה.", 3.5. "בן עזאי אומר כל שלקה בגופו מפני חכמתו סימן יפה לו כל שלקה בחכמתו מפני גופו סימן רע לו הוא היה אומר כל שנטרפה דעתו מפני חכמתו סימן יפה לו וכל שנטרפה חכמתו מפני דעתו סימן רע לו.", 3.6. "המתפלל צריך שיכוין את לבו אבא שאול אומר סימן לדבר (תהילים י) תכין לבם תקשיב אזנך.", 3.7. "א\"ר יהודה כשהיה רבי עקיבה מתפלל עם הצבור היה מקצר בפני כולן כשהיה מתפלל בינו לבין עצמו היה אדם מניחו בצד זה ובא ומצאו בצד אחר מפני הכריעות והשתחויות שהיה עושה.", 3.12. "כבוד יום כבוד לילה כבוד יום קודם לכבוד לילה אם אין לו אלא כוס אחד קדושת היום קודמת לכבוד יום ולכבוד לילה לילי שבתות ולילי ימים טובים יש להם קדושת היום על הכוס ויש להם הזכרת היום בברכת המזון שבת ור\"ח וחולו של מועד ויו\"ט יש בהם הזכרת היום בברכת המזון ואין להם קדושת היום על הכוס.", 3.13. "לא הזכיר גבורות גשמים בתחיית המתים ולא שאלה בברכת השנים מחזירין אותו לא אמר הבדלה בחונן הדעת אומרה על הכוס ואם לא אמר מחזירין אותו רבי יוסי אומר אף מי שלא הזכיר ברית בברכת הארץ מחזירין אותו.", | |
|
68. Clement of Rome, 1 Clement, 59.4 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •prayers, communal Found in books: Nutzman (2022), Contested Cures: Identity and Ritual Healing in Roman and Late Antique Palestine 145| 59.4. ἀξιοῦμέν σε, δέσποτα, βοηθὸν γενέσθαι καὶ ἀντιλήπτορα ἡμῶν. τοὺς ἐν θλίψει ἡμῶν σῶσον, τοὺς ταπεινοὺς ἐλέησον, τοὺς πεπτωκότας ἔγειρον, τοῖς δεομένοις ἐπιφάνηθι, τοὺς ἀσθενεῖς ἴασαι, τοὺς πλανωμένους τοῦ λαοῦ σου ἐπίστρεψον: χόρτασον τοὺς πεινῶντας, λύτρωσαι τοὺς δεσμίους ἡμῶν, ἐξανάστησον τοὺς ἀσθενοῦντας, παρακάλεσον τοὺς ὀλιγοψυχοῦντας: I Kings 3, 60; II Kings 19, 19; Ezek. 86, 23 Ps. 78, 13; 94, 7; 99, 8 γνώτωσάν σε ἅπαντα τὰ ἔθνη. ὅτι σὺ εἶ ὁ θεὸς μόνος καὶ Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς ὁ παῖς σου καὶ ἡμεῖς λαός σου καὶ πρόβατα τῆς νομῆς σου. | |
|
69. Tosefta, Avodah Zarah, 5.2 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •prayer, communal, public Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 478| 5.2. "ישרה אדם בארץ ישראל אפילו בעיר שרובה עובדי כוכבים ולא בחו\"ל אפי' בעיר שכולה ישראל מלמד שישיבת ארץ ישראל שקולה כנגד כל מצות שבתורה. והקבור בארץ ישראל כאילו הוא קבור תחת המזבח. לא יצא אדם לחוצה לארץ אא\"כ היו חטין סאתים בסלע אמר רבי שמעון במה דברים אמורין בזמן שאינו מוצא ליקח אבל בזמן שמוצא ליקח אפילו סאה בסלע לא יצא וכן היה ר\"ש אומר אלימלך מגדולי הדור ומפרנסי צבור היה ועל שיצא לחוצה לארץ מת הוא ובניו ברעב והיו כל ישראל קיימין על אדמתן שנאמר (רות א) ותהום כל העיר עליהן מלמד שכל העיר קיימת ומת הוא ובניו ברעב. הרי הוא אומר (בראשית כח) ושבתי בשלום אל בית אבי שאין ת\"ל והיה ה' לי לאלהים ואומר (ויקרא כה) לתת לכם את ארץ כנען להיות לכם לאלהים כל זמן שאתם בארץ כנען הריני לכם אלוה אין אתם בארץ כנען איני לכם לאלוה וכן הוא אומר (יהושוע ד) כארבעים אלף חלוצי הצבא ואומר (יהושוע ב) כי נתן בידי את יושבי הארץ וגו' וכי עלתה על דעתך שישראל מכבשים את הארץ לפני המקום אלא כל זמן שהם עליה כולה נכבשה אינן עליה כולה אינה נכבשת וכן דוד אמר (שמואל א כו) כי גרשוני היום מהסתפח בנחלת ה' וגו' וכי תעלה על דעתך שדוד המלך עובד עבודת כוכבים אלא שהיה דוד דורש ואומר כל המניח את ארץ ישראל בשעת שלום ויוצא כאילו עובד עבודת כוכבים דכתיב (ירמיהו לב) ונטעתים בארץ הזאת באמת אינן עליה אין נטועין לפני באמת לא בכל לבי ולא בכל נפשי. ר' שמעון בן אלעזר אומר ישראל שבחוצה לארץ עובדי עבודת כוכבים בטהרה הן כיצד עובד כוכבים שעשה משתה לבנו והלך וזימן את כל היהודים שבעירו אע\"פ שהן אוכלין משלהן ושותין משלהן ושמש שלהן עומד ע\"ג עובדי עבודת כוכבים הן שנא' (שמות לד) וקרא לך ואכלת מזבחו.", | |
|
| 70. Palestinian Talmud, Nazir, None (2nd cent. CE - 5th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: nan nan |
| 71. Palestinian Talmud, Bava Metzia, None (2nd cent. CE - 5th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: nan nan |
| 72. Anon., Mekhilta Derabbi Yishmael, None (2nd cent. CE - 4th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •prayer, communal, public Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 24, 440 |
| 73. Anon., Targum Pseudo-Jonathan, None (2nd cent. CE - 7th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 478 |
74. Anon., Genesis Rabba, 33.3, 80.1 (2nd cent. CE - 5th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •prayer, communal, public Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 476, 486| 33.3. טוֹב ה' לַכֹּל וְרַחֲמָיו עַל כָּל מַעֲשָׂיו (תהלים קמה, ט), אָמַר רַבִּי לֵוִי טוֹב ה' לַכֹּל, עַל הַכֹּל, שֶׁהוּא מַעֲשָׂיו. אָמַר רַבִּי שְׁמוּאֵל טוֹב ה' לַכֹּל וְרַחֲמָיו עַל הַכֹּל שֶׁהֵן מִדּוֹתָיו הוּא מְרַחֵם. רַבִּי יְהוֹשֻׁעַ דְּסִכְנִין בְּשֵׁם רַבִּי לֵוִי אָמַר טוֹב ה' לַכֹּל, וּמֵרַחֲמָיו הוּא נוֹתֵן לִבְרִיּוֹתָיו. רַבִּי תַּנְחוּמָא וְרַבִּי אַבָּא בַּר אָבִין בְּשֵׁם רַב אַחָא לְמָחָר שְׁנַת בַּצֹּרֶת בָּאָה וְהַבְּרִיּוֹת מְרַחֲמִין אֵלּוּ עַל אֵלּוּ, וְהַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא מִתְמַלֵּא עֲלֵיהֶן רַחֲמִים. בְּיוֹמֵי דְּרַבִּי תַּנְחוּמָא הָיוּ צְרִיכִין יִשְׂרָאֵל לְתַעֲנִית, אָתוֹן לְגַבֵּיהּ אָמְרִין לֵיהּ רַבִּי גְּזָר תַּעֲנִיתָא, גָּזַר תַּעֲנִיתָא יוֹם קַדְמָאי יוֹם ב' יוֹם ג' וְלָא נְחַת מִטְרָא, עָאל וְדָרַשׁ לְהוֹן אֲמַר לְהוֹן בָּנַי הִתְמַלְּאוּ רַחֲמִים אֵלּוּ עַל אֵלּוּ וְהַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא מִתְמַלֵּא עֲלֵיכֶם רַחֲמִים. עַד שֶׁהֵן מְחַלְּקִין צְדָקָה לַעֲנִיֵּיהֶם רָאוּ אָדָם אֶחָד נוֹתֵן מָעוֹת לִגְרוּשָׁתוֹ, אָתוֹן לְגַבֵּיהּ וַאֲמַרוּ לֵיהּ, רַבִּי מָה אֲנַן יָתְבִין הָכָא וַעֲבֵרְתָּא הָכָא. אֲמַר לָהֶן מָה רְאִיתֶם, אָמְרוּ לוֹ רָאִינוּ אָדָם פְּלוֹנִי נוֹתֵן מָעוֹת לִגְרוּשָׁתוֹ, שְׁלַח בַּתְרֵיהוֹן וְאַיְיתִינוֹן לְגוֹ צִבּוּרָא. אָמַר לֵיהּ מָה הִיא לָךְ זוֹ, אָמַר לוֹ גְּרוּשָׁתִי הִיא. אָמַר לוֹ מִפְּנֵי מָה נָתַתָּ לָהּ מָעוֹת, אָמַר לוֹ רַבִּי רָאִיתִי אוֹתָהּ בְּצָרָה וְהִתְמַלֵּאתִי עָלֶיהָ רַחֲמִים. בְּאוֹתָהּ שָׁעָה הִגְבִּיהַּ רַבִּי תַּנְחוּמָא פָּנָיו כְּלַפֵּי מַעְלָה וְאָמַר רִבּוֹן כָּל הָעוֹלָמִים מָה אִם זֶה שֶׁאֵין לָהּ עָלָיו מְזוֹנוֹת רָאָה אוֹתָהּ בְּצָרָה וְנִתְמַלֵּא עָלֶיהָ רַחֲמִים, אַתָּה שֶׁכָּתוּב בְּךָ (תהלים קמה, ח): חַנּוּן וְרַחוּם, וְאָנוּ בְּנֵי יְדִידֶיךָ בְּנֵי אַבְרָהָם יִצְחָק וְיַעֲקֹב עַל אַחַת כַּמָּה וְכַמָּה שֶׁתִּתְמַלֵּא עָלֵינוּ רַחֲמִים, מִיָּד יָרְדוּ גְּשָׁמִים וְנִתְרַוָּה הָעוֹלָם. רַבֵּנוּ הֲוָה יָתֵיב לָעֵי בְּאוֹרַיְתָא קַמֵּי כְּנִשְׁתָּא דְּבַבְלָאי בְּצִפּוֹרִין, עֲבַר חַד עֵגֶל קוֹדָמוֹי, אָזֵל לְמִתְנְכָסָה וְשָׁרֵי גָּעֵי כְּמֵימַר שֵׁיזִבְנִי. אֲמַר לֵיהּ וּמָה אֲנִי יָכוֹל לְמֶעְבַּד לָךְ לְכָךְ נוֹצַרְתָּ, וְחָשַׁשׁ רַבִּי אֶת שִׁנָּיו שְׁלשׁ עֶשְׂרֵה שָׁנָה. אָמַר רַבִּי יוֹסֵי בַּר אָבִין כָּל אוֹתָן שְׁלשׁ עֶשְׂרֵה שָׁנָה שֶׁהָיָה חוֹשֵׁשׁ רַבִּי אֶת שִׁנָּיו, לֹא הִפִּילָה עֻבָּרָה בְּאֶרֶץ יִשְׂרָאֵל, וְלֹא נִצְטַעֲרוּ הַיּוֹלְדוֹת, בָּתַר יוֹמִין עֲבַר חַד שֶׁרֶץ קַמֵּי בְּרַתֵּיהּ וּבְעָא לְמִקְטְלָא, אֲמַר לָהּ בְּרַתִּי שַׁבְקֵיהּ, דִּכְתִיב: וְרַחֲמָיו עַל כָּל מַעֲשָׂיו. רַבֵּנוּ הֲוָה עִנְוָתָן סַגֵּי, וַהֲוָה אֲמַר כָּל מַה דְּיֹאמַר לִי בַּר נַשׁ אֲנָא עָבֵיד חוּץ מִמַּה שֶּׁעָשׂוּ בְּנֵי בְתֵירָא לִזְקֵנִי, שֶׁיָּרְדוּ מִגְדֻלָּתָן וְהֶעֱלוּ אוֹתוֹ, וְאִין סָלֵיק רַב הוּנָא רֵישׁ גָּלוּתָא לְהָכָא, אֲנָא קָאֵים לִי מִן קֳדָמוֹהִי, לָמָּה דְּהוּא מִן יְהוּדָה וַאֲנָא מִן בִּנְיָמִין, וְהוּא מִן דִּכְרַיָא דִּיהוּדָה וַאֲנָא מִן נֻקְבְתָא. אֲמַר לֵיהּ רַבִּי חִיָּא רַבָּה וַהֲרֵי הוּא עוֹמֵד בַּחוּץ, נִתְכַּרְכְּמוּ פָּנָיו שֶׁל רַבִּי וְכֵיוָן שֶׁרָאָה שֶׁנִּתְכַּרְכְּמוּ פָּנָיו אָמַר לוֹ אֲרוֹנוֹ הוּא, אֲמַר לֵיהּ פּוֹק חֲזֵי מַאן בָּעֵי לָךְ לְבָרָא, נָפַק וְלָא אַשְׁכַּח בַּר נָשׁ, וְיָדַע דְּהוּא נָזוּף וְאֵין נְזִיפָה פְּחוּתָה מִשְּׁלשִׁים יוֹם. אָמַר רַבִּי יוֹסֵי בַּר רַבִּי אָבִין כָּל אוֹתָן שְׁלשִׁים יוֹם שֶׁהָיָה רַבִּי חִיָּא רַבָּה נָזוּף מֵרַבֵּנוּ, אַלֵּיף לְרַב בַּר אֲחָתֵיהּ כָּל כְּלָלֵי דְאוֹרַיְתָא, וְאִלֵּין אִינוּן כְּלָלַיָיא דְאוֹרַיְתָא הִלְכְתָא דְּבַבְלָאֵי. לְסוֹף תְּלָתִין יוֹמִין אָתָא אֵלִיָּהוּ זָכוּר לַטּוֹב בִּדְמוּתֵיהּ דְּרַבִּי חִיָּא רַבָּה אֵצֶל רַבֵּנוּ וִיְהַב יְדֵיהּ עַל שִׁנֵּיהּ וְאִתְּסֵי, כֵּיוָן דְּאָתָא רַבִּי חִיָּא רַבָּה לְגַבֵּי רַבֵּנוּ אֲמַר לֵיהּ מָה עֲבַדְתְּ בְּשִׁנָּךְ, אֲמַר לֵיהּ מִן עוֹנָתָא דִּיהַבְתְּ יְדָךְ עִלּוֹהִי אִתְנְשֵׁימַת, אֲמַר לֵיהּ לֵית אֲנָא הֲוָה יָדַע מָה הוּא. כֵּיוָן דְּשָׁמַע כֵּן שָׁרֵי נָהֵיג בֵּיהּ יְקָרָא, וְקָרַב תַּלְמִידִים וּמְעַיֵּיל לֵיהּ מִלְּגַאו. אָמַר רַבִּי יִשְׁמָעֵאל בֶּן רַבִּי יוֹסֵי וְלִפְנִים מִמֶּנִּי, אָמַר לֵיהּ חַס וְשָׁלוֹם לֹא יֵעָשֶׂה כֵן בְּיִשְׂרָאֵל. רַבֵּנוּ הֲוָה מְתַנֵּי שִׁבְחֵיהּ דְּרַבִּי חִיָּא רַבָּה קַמֵּיהּ דְּרַבִּי יִשְׁמָעֵאל בֶּן רַבִּי יוֹסֵי, אָמַר לֵיהּ אָדָם גָּדוֹל, אָדָם קָדוֹשׁ. חַד זְמַן חֲמִיתֵיהּ בֵּי בָנֵי וְלָא אִתְכְּנַע מִנֵּיהּ, אֲמַר לֵיהּ הַהוּא תַּלְמִידָךְ דַּהֲוַת מִשְׁתַּבַּח בֵּיהּ חֲמִיתֵּיהּ בֵּי בָנֵי וְלָא אִתְכְּנַע מִנָּאי. אֲמַר לֵיהּ וְלָמָּה לָא אִתְכְּנָעַת מִנֵּיהּ, אָמַר לֵיהּ רַבִּי חִיָּא מִסְתַּכֵּל הָיִיתִי בְּאַגָּדַת תְּהִלִּים, כֵּיוָן דְּשָׁמַע כֵּן מְסַר לֵיהּ תְּרֵין תַּלְמִידוֹי וַהֲווֹ עָיְילִין עִמֵּיהּ לַאֲשׁוּנָה, דְּלָא יִשְׁהֵי וְתִזְעַר נַפְשֵׁיהּ. דָּבָר אַחֵר, טוֹב ה' לַכֹּל וגו', וַיִּזְכֹּר אֱלֹהִים אֶת נֹחַ וגו', אָמַר רַבִּי שְׁמוּאֵל בַּר נַחְמֵנִי אוֹי לָהֶם לָרְשָׁעִים שֶׁהֵם הוֹפְכִים מִדַּת רַחֲמִים לְמִדַּת הַדִין, בְּכָל מָקוֹם שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר ה', מִדַּת רַחֲמִים, (שמות לד, ו): ה' ה' אֵל רַחוּם וְחַנּוּן, וּכְתִיב (בראשית ו, ה): וַיַּרְא ה' כִּי רַבָּה רָעַת הָאָדָם בָּאָרֶץ, (בראשית ו, ו): וַיִּנָּחֶם ה' כִּי עָשָׂה אֶת הָאָדָם (בראשית ו, ז): וַיֹּאמֶר ה' אֶמְחֶה וגו', אַשְׁרֵיהֶם הַצַּדִּיקִים שֶׁהֵן הוֹפְכִים מִדַּת הַדִּין לְמִדַּת רַחֲמִים. בְּכָל מָקוֹם שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר אֱלֹהִים הוּא מִדַּת הַדִּין (שמות כב, כז): אֱלֹהִים לֹא תְקַלֵּל, (שמות כב, ח): עַד הָאֱלֹהִים יָבֹא דְּבַר שְׁנֵיהֶם, וּכְתִיב (שמות ב, כד): וַיִּשְׁמַע אֱלֹהִים אֶת נַאֲקָתָם וַיִּזְכֹּר אֱלֹהִים אֶת בְּרִיתוֹ וגו' (בראשית ל, כב): וַיִּזְכֹּר אֱלֹהִים אֶת רָחֵל וגו', וַיִּזְכֹּר אֱלֹהִים אֶת נֹחַ, מַה זְּכִירָה נִזְכַּר לוֹ שֶׁזָּן וּפִרְנֵס אוֹתָם כָּל שְׁנֵים עָשָׂר חֹדֶשׁ בַּתֵּבָה, וַיִּזְכֹּר אֱלֹהִים אֶת נֹחַ, וְהַדִּין נוֹתֵן מִזְּכוּת הַטְּהוֹרִים שֶׁהִכְנִיס עִמּוֹ בַּתֵּבָה. רַבִּי אֱלִיעֶזֶר אוֹמֵר לְשֵׁם קָרְבָּנוֹ נִקְרָא, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (בראשית ח, כא): וַיָּרַח ה' אֶת רֵיחַ הַנִּיחֹחַ. רַבִּי יוֹסֵי בַּר חֲנִינָא לְשֵׁם נַחַת הַתֵּבָה נִקְרָא, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (בראשית ח, ד): וַתָּנַח הַתֵּבָה בַּחֹדֶשׁ הַשְּׁבִיעִי וגו'. רַבִּי יְהוֹשֻׁעַ אוֹמֵר (בראשית ח, כב): לֹא יִשְׁבֹּתוּ, מִכְּלַל שֶׁשָּׁבָתוּ. אָמַר רַבִּי יוֹחָנָן לֹא שִׁמְשׁוּ מַזָּלוֹת כָּל שְׁנֵים עָשָׂר חֹדֶשׁ, אָמַר לֵיהּ רַבִּי יוֹנָתָן שִׁמְשׁוּ אֶלָּא שֶׁלֹא הָיָה רִשּׁוּמָן נִכָּר. 80.1. וַתֵּצֵא דִינָה בַּת לֵאָה (בראשית לד, א), (יחזקאל טז, מד): הִנֵּה כָּל הַמּשֵׁל עָלַיִךְ יִמְשֹׁל לֵאמֹר כְּאִמָּה בִּתָּהּ, יוֹסֵי מְעוֹנָאָה תִּרְגֵּם בִּכְנִישָׁתְהוֹן דִּמְעוֹנָא, (הושע ה, א): שִׁמְעוּ זֹאת הַכֹּהֲנִים וְהַקְשִׁיבוּ בֵּית יִשְׂרָאֵל וּבֵית הַמֶּלֶךְ הַאֲזִינוּ, אָמַר עָתִיד הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא לִטֹּל אֶת הַכֹּהֲנִים וּלְהַעֲמִידָן בַּדִּין וְלֵאמֹר לָהֶם לָמָּה לֹא יְגַעְתֶּם בַּתּוֹרָה, לֹא הֱיִיתֶם נֶהֱנִים מֵאַרְבַּע וְעֶשְׂרִים מַתְּנוֹת כְּהֻנָּה, וְאִינוּן אָמְרִין לֵיהּ לָא יָהֲבִין לָן כְּלוּם. וְהַקְשִׁיבוּ בֵּית יִשְׂרָאֵל, לָמָּה לֹא הֱיִיתֶם נוֹתְנִים לַכֹּהֲנִים אַרְבַּע וְעֶשְׂרִים מַתְּנוֹת כְּהֻנָּה שֶׁכָּתַבְתִּי לָכֶם בַּתּוֹרָה, וְאִינוּן אָמְרִין לֵיהּ עַל אִלֵּין דְּבֵי נְשִׂיאָה דַּהֲווֹ נָסְבִין כּוֹלָּא. בֵּית הַמֶּלֶךְ הַאֲזִינוּ כִּי לָכֶם הַמִּשְׁפָּט, שֶׁלָּכֶם הָיָה, (דברים יח, ג): וְזֶה יִהְיֶה מִשְׁפַּט הַכֹּהֲנִים, לְפִיכָךְ לָכֶם וַעֲלֵיכֶם מִדַּת הַדִּין נֶהְפָּכֶת. שָׁמַע רַבִּי וְכָעַס, בְּפַתֵּי רַמְשָׁא סְלֵיק רֵישׁ לָקִישׁ שָׁאֵיל שְׁלָמֵיהּ דְּרַבִּי וּפַיְּסֵי עֲלוֹהִי דְּיוֹסֵי מְעוֹנָאָה, אָמַר לוֹ רַבִּי, צְרִיכִין אָנוּ לְהַחֲזִיק טוֹבָה לְאֻמּוֹת הָעוֹלָם, שֶׁהֵן מַכְנִיסִין מוּמָסִין לְבָתֵּי טְרַטְיָאוֹת וּלְבָתֵּי קַרְקְסָאוֹת שֶׁלָּהֶן וּמְשַׂחֲקִין בָּהֶם כְּדֵי שֶׁלֹא יִהְיוּ מְשִׂיחִין אֵלּוּ עִם אֵלּוּ וְיָבוֹאוּ לִידֵי קְטָטָה בְּטֵלָה, יוֹסֵי מְעוֹנָאָה אָמַר מִלָּה דְּאוֹרָיְיתָא וְאַקְפַּדְתְּ עֲלוֹהִי, אָמַר לוֹ וְיוֹדֵעַ הוּא בְּדִבְרֵי תוֹרָה כְּלוּם, אָמַר לוֹ הֵן. אֲמַר לֵיהּ וְאוּלְפַן קַבֵּיל, אֲמַר לֵיהּ אֵין. וְאִי שָׁאֵלְנָא לֵיהּ מְגִיִּיב, אֲמַר לֵיהּ אֵין, אִם כֵּן יִסַּק לְהָכָא, וּסְלֵיק לְגַבֵּיהּ, אֲמַר לֵיהּ מַהוּ דִּכְתִיב: הִנֵּה כָּל הַמּשֵׁל עָלַיִךָ יִמְשֹׁל לֵאמֹר כְּאִמָּה בִּתָּהּ. אֲמַר לֵיהּ כַּבַּת כֵּן אִמָּהּ, כַּדּוֹר כֵּן נָשִׂיא, כַּמִּזְבֵּחַ כֵּן כֹּהֲנָיו. הָכָא אָמְרֵי לְפוּם גִּנְּתָא גַּנָּנָא. אָמַר לוֹ רֵישׁ לָקִישׁ עַד כַּדּוּן לָא חֲסֵלִית מִן מְפַיְּסֵיהּ עַל הָדָא וְאַתָּה מַיְיתֵי לָן אוֹחֲרִי, עִקָּרוֹ שֶׁל דָּבָר הִנֵּה כָּל הַמּשֵׁל מַהוּ, אֲמַר לֵיהּ לֵית תּוֹרְתָא עֲנִישָׁא עַד דִּבְרַתָּהּ בְּעִיטָא, לֵית אִתְּתָא זָנְיָא עַד דִּבְרַתָּהּ זָנְיָא. אָמְרוּ לֵיהּ אִם כֵּן לֵאָה אִמֵּנוּ זוֹנָה הָיְתָה, אָמַר לָהֶם (בראשית ל, טז): וַתֵּצֵא לִקְרָאתוֹ וגו', יָצָאת מְקֻשֶּׁטֶת כְּזוֹנָה, לְפִיכָךְ וַתֵּצֵא דִינָה בַּת לֵאָה. 80.1. וַיִּקְּחוּ שְׁנֵי בְנֵי יַעֲקֹב שִׁמְעוֹן וְלֵוִי (בראשית לד, כה), מִמַּשְׁמַע שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר: שִׁמְעוֹן וְלֵוִי, יָדַעְנוּ שֶׁבְּנֵי יַעֲקֹב הֵם, אֶלָּא בְּנֵי יַעֲקֹב שֶׁלֹא נָטְלוּ עֵצָה מִיַּעֲקֹב. שִׁמְעוֹן וְלֵוִי, שֶׁנָטְלוּ עֵצָה זֶה מִזֶּה. אֲחֵי דִינָה, וְכִי אֲחוֹת שְׁנֵיהֶם הָיְתָה וַהֲלוֹא אֲחוֹת כָּל הַשְּׁבָטִים הָיְתָה, אֶלָּא לְפִי שֶׁנָּתְנוּ אֵלּוּ נַפְשָׁם עָלֶיהָ נִקְרֵאת עַל שְׁמָם, וְדִכְוָתָהּ (שמות טו, כ): וַתִּקַּח מִרְיָם הַנְּבִיאָה אֲחוֹת אַהֲרֹן, וְכִי אֲחוֹת אַהֲרֹן הָיְתָה וַהֲלוֹא אֲחוֹת שְׁנֵיהֶם הָיְתָה, אֶלָּא לְפִי שֶׁנָּתַן אַהֲרֹן נַפְשׁוֹ עָלֶיהָ לְפִיכָךְ נִקְרֵאת עַל שְׁמוֹ, וְדִכְוָתָהּ (במדבר כה, יח): וְעַל דְּבַר כָּזְבִּי בַת נְשִׂיא מִדְיָן אֲחֹתָם, וְכִי אֲחוֹתָם הָיְתָה וַהֲלוֹא בַּת אֻמָּתָן הָיְתָה, אֶלָּא לְפִי שֶׁנָּתְנָה נַפְשָׁהּ עַל אֻמָּתָהּ נִקְרֵאת אֻמָּתָהּ לִשְׁמָהּ. (בראשית לד, כה): אִישׁ חַרְבּוֹ, רַבִּי אֶלְעָזָר אוֹמֵר בֶּן שְׁלשׁ עֶשְׂרֵה שָׁנָה הָיוּ. שְׁמוּאֵל שָׁאַל לְלֵוִי בַּר סִיסִי אָמַר לוֹ מַהוּ דֵין דִּכְתִיב (בראשית לד, כה): וַיָּבֹאוּ עַל הָעִיר בֶּטַח, אָמַר לוֹ בְּטוּחִים הָיוּ עַל כֹּחוֹ שֶׁל זָקֵן, וְלֹא הָיָה אָבִינוּ יַעֲקֹב רוֹצֶה שֶׁיַּעֲשׂוּ בָנָיו אוֹתוֹ הַמַּעֲשֶׂה, וְכֵיוָן שֶׁעָשׂוּ בָנָיו אוֹתוֹ מַעֲשֶׂה, אָמַר מָה אֲנִי מַנִּיחַ אֶת בָּנַי לִפֹּל בְּיַד אֻמּוֹת הָעוֹלָם, מֶה עָשָׂה נָטַל חַרְבּוֹ וְקַשְׁתּוֹ וְעָמַד לוֹ עַל פִּתְחָהּ שֶׁל שְׁכֶם וְאָמַר אִם יָבוֹאוּ אֻמּוֹת הָעוֹלָם לְהִזְדַּוֵּג לָהֶם לְבָנַי אֲנִי נִלְחַם כְּנֶגְדָן, הוּא דְּהוּא אוֹמֵר לוֹ לְיוֹסֵף (בראשית מח, כב): וַאֲנִי נָתַתִּי לְךָ שְׁכֶם אַחַד עַל אַחֶיךָ וגו', וְהֵיכָן מָצִינוּ שֶׁנָּטַל אָבִינוּ יַעֲקֹב חַרְבּוֹ וְקַשְׁתּוֹ בִּשְׁכֶם, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (בראשית מח, כב): אֲשֶׁר לָקַחְתִּי מִיַּד הָאֱמֹרִי בְּחַרְבִּי וּבְקַשְׁתִּי. (בראשית לד, כו): וְאֶת חֲמוֹר וְאֶת שְׁכֶם בְּנוֹ. | 33.3. " b God is good to all and His mercies are upon all of His works (Psalms 145:9): /b Rabbi Levi said, \"'God is good to all,' upon all, that He is their maker.\" Rabbi Shmuel said, \"'God is good to all and His mercies' - upon all that are His traits, He has mercy.” Rabbi Yehoshua of Sakhnin said in the name of Rabbi Levi, \"'God is good to all' and His merciful ones He give to His creatures.\" Rabbi Tanchuma and Rabbi Abba bar Avin [said] in the name of Rav Acha, “Tomorrow a famine will arrive and the creatures will have mercy, these upon those, and the Holy One, blessed be He, will be filled with mercy on them.” In the days of Rabbi Tanchuma, Israel required a fast (to bring about rain). They came to [Rabbi Tanchuma and] said to him, “Rabbi, decree a fast.” [So] he decreed a fast on the first day, on the second day, on the third day and rain did not fall. He got up and expounded to them. He said to them, \"My children, have mercy, these upon those, and the Holy One, blessed be He, will be filled with mercy on you.\" While they were still distributing charity to the poor, they saw a man giving money to his ex-wife. They came to [Rabbi Tanchuma] and said to him, \"Rabbi, how are we sitting here [while] there is a sin here.\" He said [back] to them, \"What did you see?\" They said to him, \"We saw Mr. x give money to his ex-wife.\" They sent for them and they brought them in front of the community. [Rabbi Tanchuma] said to him, \"What is she to you?\" He said [back] to him, \"She is my ex-wife.\" He said to him, \"Why did you give her money?\" He said to him, \"Rabbi, I saw her in distress and I was filled with mercy on her.\" At that time, Rabbi Tanchuma lifted his head towards above and said, \"Master over the worlds, just like this one that does not have an obligation to sustain [her] saw her in distress and he was filled with mercy for her, all the more so, You, that it is written about You, 'Compassionate and Merciful' and we are the children of Your friends, Avraham, Yitschak and Yaakov, will You be filled with mercy on us.\" Immediately, rains fell and the world was irrigated. Our rabbi (Yehuda Hanassi) was sitting, involved in Torah in front of the synagogue of the Babylonian [Jews] in Tzippori [when] a calf passed in front of him [and] was going to be slaughtered and started to yell out as if to say, \"Save me.\" He said to it, \"And what can I do for you? That is what you were created for.\" [As a result, Rabbi Yehuda Hanassi] had toothaches for thirteen years. Rabbi Yoss bar Avin said, \"[During] those entire thirteen years that [he] had toothaches, no pregt woman had a miscarriage in the Land of Israel and no birthing mother had pain. After some time, a crawling animal passed in front of his daughter and she wanted to kill it. He said to her, \"My daughter, let it go, as it is written, \"and His mercies are upon all of his works.\" Our rabbi had great modesty and said, \"I will do anything that people tell me except what the sons of Batira did to my forefather - that they came down from their greatness (office) and brought him up; and [even] if Rabbi Huna, the Exilarch, came here, I would get up in front of him. Why? As he is from [the tribe of] Yehuda and I am from Binyamin, and he is from the males of Yehuda and I am from the females.\" Rabbi Chiya the Great said to him, \"And behold, he is [waiting] outside.\" [Rabbi Yehuda Hanassi]'s face changed colors. And when he saw that his face changed colors, [Rabbi Chiya] said to him, \"It is [Rabbi Huna]'s coffin.\" He said [back] to [Rabbi Chiya], \"Go out and see who needs you outside.\" He went out and did not find a person and he knew that he was excommunicated - and there is no excommunication less than thirty days. Rabbi Yossi bar Avin said, \"[During] the entire thirty days that Rabbi Chiya the Great was excommunicated from our rabbi, he taught Rav, the son of his sister, the principles of the Torah.\" And what are the principles of the Torah? They are the laws of the Babylonians. At the end of thirty days, Eliyahu - may he be remembered for good - came in the likeness of Rabbi Chiya the Great to our rabbi and put his hand on his teeth and he became healed. When Rabbi Chiya the Great came to our rabbi, he said to him, \"What did you do to your teeth?\" He said [back] to him, \"From the time that you put your hand on them, they became better. He said, \"I do not know what this is.\" When he heard this, he began to treat him with respect and he brought close the students and brought up [Rabbi Chiya] to the top. Rabbi Yishmael bar Yose said, \"And [should he] come closer than I?\" He said [back] to him, \"God forbid, such should not be done in Israel.\" Our rabbi was teaching the praises of Rabbi Chiya the Great in front of Rabbi Yishmael bar Yose - he said, \"He is a great man, he is a holy man.\" One time, [Rabbi Yishmael bar Yose] saw [Rabbi Chiya] in the bathhouse and [the latter] did not humble himself before him. He said to [Rabbi Yehuda Hanassi], \"Is this your student that you have been praising? I saw him in the bathhouse and he did not humble himself before me.\" He said to him, \"Why did you not humble yourself before him?\" Rabbi Chiya said [back], I was looking at the homilies (aggadot) of Psalms.\" Once [Rabbi Yehudah Hanassi] heard this, he gave him two students to go with him to the dark places, that he not get confounded and lose himself. Another explanation: \"God is good to all, etc.\" \"And God remembered Noach, etc.\" - Rabbi Shmuel bar Nachmani said, \"Woe to the evildoers who switch the [Divine] trait of mercy to the [Divine] trait of [strict] justice. In every place that it states 'the Lord,' it is the trait of mercy: 'The Lord, the Lord, merciful and compassionate God' (Exodus 34:6). And [yet] it is written (Genesis 6:5-6), 'And the Lord saw that the evil of man on the earth was very great[...] And the Lord regretted that He had made man on the earth, and the Lord said, \"I will erase, etc.\"' Happy are the righteous who switch the trait of [Divine] justice to the [divine] trait of mercy. In every place that it states ' i Elohim /i ,' it is the trait of mercy: 'Judges ( i Elohim /i ) you shall not curse' (Exodus 22:27); 'to the judges ( i elohim /i ) the matter of both of them will come' (Exodus 22:8). And [yet] it is written (Exodus 2:24), 'And God heard their cries and God remembered His covet'; '(Genesis 30:22), 'And God remembered Rachel'; 'And God remembered Noach.' And what memory did He remember for him? That he fed and sustained them all of the twelve months in the ark.\" \"And God remembered Noach\" - and justice requires it, from the merit of the pure ones that he brought with him into the ark. Rabbi Eliezer says, \"[Noach] was named corresponding to his sacrifice, as it states, 'And the Lord smelled the pleasant ( i nichoach /i ) fragrance.'\" Rabbi Yose bar Chaninah [says], \"He was named corresponding to the resting of the ark, as it states, 'And the ark rested ( i tanach /i ) on the seventh month, etc.'\" Rabbi Yehoshua says, \"'Will not cease' (Genesis 8:22) implies that they ceased.\"", |
|
| 75. Palestinian Talmud, Berachot, None (2nd cent. CE - 5th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: nan nan nan nan nan nan nan nan nan nan nan nan nan nan nan nan nan nan nan |
| 76. Palestinian Talmud, Megillah, None (2nd cent. CE - 5th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: nan nan nan nan nan nan nan nan nan nan nan nan nan nan nan nan |
| 77. Anon., Sifre Deuteronomy, 343, 306 (2nd cent. CE - 4th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 556 |
| 78. Palestinian Talmud, Pesahim, None (2nd cent. CE - 5th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: nan nan |
| 79. Palestinian Talmud, Shabbat, None (2nd cent. CE - 5th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: nan nan |
| 80. Justin, First Apology, 67.3-67.5 (2nd cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •prayers, communal Found in books: Berglund Crostini and Kelhoffer (2022), Why We Sing: Music, Word, and Liturgy in Early Christianity, 56 |
| 81. Palestinian Talmud, Sotah, None (2nd cent. CE - 5th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: nan nan |
| 82. Palestinian Talmud, Taanit, None (2nd cent. CE - 5th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: nan nan nan nan |
| 83. Palestinian Talmud, Yoma, None (2nd cent. CE - 5th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: nan nan |
| 84. Palestinian Talmud, Bikkurim, None (2nd cent. CE - 5th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: nan nan |
| 85. Anon., Sifre Numbers, 39, 75 (2nd cent. CE - 4th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 441 |
86. Diogenes Laertius, Lives of The Philosophers, 6.59 (3rd cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •hyper soterias of a community, private prayers Found in books: Jim (2022), Saviour Gods and Soteria in Ancient Greece, 72 | 6.59. When some one expressed astonishment at the votive offerings in Samothrace, his comment was, There would have been far more, if those who were not saved had set up offerings. But others attribute this remark to Diagoras of Melos. To a handsome youth, who was going out to dinner, he said, You will come back a worse man. When he came back and said next day, I went and am none the worse for it, Diogenes said, Not Worse-man (Chiron), but Lax-man (Eurytion). He was asking alms of a bad-tempered man, who said, Yes, if you can persuade me. If I could have persuaded you, said Diogenes, I would have persuaded you to hang yourself. He was returning from Lacedaemon to Athens; and on some one asking, Whither and whence? he replied, From the men's apartments to the women's. |
|
| 87. Papyri, Papyri Graecae Magicae, 4.3007-4.3086 (3rd cent. CE - 4th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •prayers, communal Found in books: Nutzman (2022), Contested Cures: Identity and Ritual Healing in Roman and Late Antique Palestine 143 |
88. Babylonian Talmud, Rosh Hashanah, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 439| 27a. ופיו מצופה זהב: והתניא ציפהו זהב במקום הנחת פיו פסול שלא במקום הנחת פיו כשר אמר אביי כי תנן נמי מתניתין שלא במקום הנחת פה תנן:,ושתי חצוצרות מן הצדדים: ותרי קלי מי משתמעי והתניא זכור ושמור בדיבור אחד נאמרו מה שאין הפה יכולה לדבר ואין האוזן יכולה לשמוע לכך מאריך בשופר,למימרא דכי שמע סוף תקיעה בלא תחילת תקיעה יצא וממילא תחילת תקיעה בלא סוף תקיעה יצא,ת"ש תקע בראשונה ומשך בשניה כשתים אין בידו אלא אחת אמאי תיסלק ליה בתרתי פסוקי תקיעתא מהדדי לא פסקינן,ת"ש התוקע לתוך הבור או לתוך הדות או לתוך הפיטס אם קול שופר שמע יצא ואם קול הברה שמע לא יצא אמאי ליפוק בתחילת תקיעה מקמי דליערבב קלא,אלא תרתי קלי מחד גברא לא משתמעי מתרי גברי משתמעי,ומתרי גברי מי משתמעי והא תניא בתורה אחד קורא ואחד מתרגם ובלבד שלא (יהו שנים קורין) ושנים מתרגמין,הא לא דמיא אלא לסיפא בהלל ובמגילה אפילו עשרה קורין אלמא כיון דחביב יהיב דעתיה הכא נמי כיון דחביב יהיב דעתיה ושמע,אלא למה מאריך בשופר לידע שמצות היום בשופר:,ובתעניות בשל זכרים כפופין ופיו מצופה כסף: מאי שנא התם דזהב ומ"ש הכא דכסף איבעית אימא כל כינופיא דכסף הוא דכתיב (במדבר י, ב) עשה לך שתי חצוצרות כסף ואיבעית אימא התורה חסה על ממונן של ישראל,התם נמי נעביד דכסף אפילו הכי כבוד יו"ט עדיף,רב פפא בר שמואל סבר למיעבד עובדא כמתניתין אמר ליה רבא לא אמרו אלא במקדש תניא נמי הכי במה דברים אמורים במקדש אבל בגבולין מקום שיש חצוצרות אין שופר מקום שיש שופר אין חצוצרות,וכן הנהיג רבי חלפתא בציפורי ורבי חנניא בן תרדיון בסיכני וכשבא דבר אצל חכמים אמרו לא היו נוהגין כן אלא בשערי מזרח ובהר הבית בלבד,אמר רבא ואיתימא רבי יהושע בן לוי מאי קראה דכתיב (תהלים צח, ו) בחצוצרות וקול שופר הריעו לפני המלך ה' לפני המלך ה' הוא דבעינן חצוצרות וקול שופר אבל בעלמא לא:,שוה היובל לר"ה לתקיעה ולברכות כו': א"ר שמואל בר יצחק כמאן מצלינן האידנא זה היום תחלת מעשיך זכרון ליום ראשון כמאן כרבי אליעזר דאמר בתשרי נברא העולם,מתיב רב עינא שוה יובל לר"ה לתקיעה ולברכות והא איכא זה היום תחלת מעשיך זכרון ליום ראשון דבר"ה איתא וביובל ליתא כי קתני אשארא,רב שישא בריה דרב אידי מתני הכי א"ר שמואל בר יצחק הא דתנן שוה היובל לר"ה לתקיעה ולברכות כמאן דלא כרבי אליעזר דאי רבי אליעזר כיון דאמר בתשרי נברא העולם הא איכא זה היום תחלת מעשיך זכרון ליום ראשון דבר"ה איתא וביובל ליתא כי קתני אשארא:, big strongמתני׳ /strong /big שופר שנסדק ודבקו פסול דיבק שברי שופרות פסול | 27a. § It was taught in the mishna: b And /b the b mouth /b of the i shofar /i that was used on Rosh HaShana b was plated with gold. /b The Gemara raises a difficulty: b But isn’t it taught /b in a i baraita /i : If a i shofar /i b was plated with gold at the place where one puts his mouth, /b it is b unfit /b for blowing; if it was plated, but b not at the place where he puts his mouth, /b it is b fit /b for blowing? b Abaye said: When we learned /b in the mishna b as well, we learned /b that it referred b not to the place where one puts his mouth, /b but a little above it.,§ It was taught in the mishna: b And /b there were b two trumpets, /b one b on /b each of b the /b two b sides /b of the person sounding the i shofar /i . The Gemara asks: b But is it /b really b possible to /b properly b discern two /b different b sounds, /b that of the i shofar /i and that of the trumpets, at the same time? b Isn’t it taught /b in a i baraita /i : The two versions of the fifth of the Ten Commandments, b “Remember /b the Shabbat day” (Exodus 20:8) and b “Keep /b the Shabbat day” (Deuteronomy 5:12), b were spoken /b by God simultaneously b in a single utterance, something that the /b human b mouth cannot speak and the /b human b ear cannot hear? /b This indicates that it is impossible to take in two sounds at once, and so, due to the sound of the trumpets, it should be impossible to hear the blast of the i shofar /i . The Gemara answers: b For this reason /b they b would sound a long /b blast b with the i shofar /i , /b to make it possible to hear the sound of the i shofar /i on its own.,The Gemara rejects this answer: b Is this to say that if one hears the end of a blast without /b hearing b the beginning of the blast he has fulfilled /b his obligation? In this case one hears only the end of the i shofar /i blast, since the i shofar /i was initially sounded together with the trumpets. If so, b it would follow /b that if one hears b the beginning of the blast without /b hearing b the end of the blast, he has /b also b fulfilled /b his obligation.,This, however, is difficult. b Come /b and b hear /b that which was taught in a mishna: If b one blew the initial /b i tekia /i , a long, continuous i shofar /i blast, of the first i tekia-terua-tekia /i set, b and /b then b drew out the final /b i tekia /i of that set so that it spans the length of b two /b i tekiot /i , b it counts as only one /b i tekia /i and is not considered two i tekiot /i , i.e., the final i tekia /i of the first set, and the initial i tekia /i of the second set. But b why /b is this so? b Let it count for him as two /b i tekiot /i , since as stated above, half a blast is considered a blast. The Gemara explains: If one hears only the beginning or the end of a i shofar /i blast, he has indeed fulfilled his obligation, but nevertheless b we do not divide /b a i shofar /i blast b into two. /b ,The Gemara raises another difficulty: b Come /b and b hear /b that which was taught in a mishna: With regard to b one /b who b sounds /b a i shofar /i b into a pit, or into a cistern, or into /b a large b jug [ i pitas /i ], if he /b clearly b heard the sound of the i shofar /i , he has fulfilled /b his obligation, b but if he /b also b heard the sound of an echo, he has not fulfilled /b his obligation. But b why /b is this so? If half a blast is indeed considered a complete blast, b let him fulfill /b his obligation b with the beginning of the blast, before the sound is confused /b with the echo, since the beginning of the blast was heard clearly., b Rather, /b we must retreat from the explanation offered above and say as follows: b Two sounds /b coming b from one /b source or b person cannot be discerned, /b and this was the miracle at Sinai in which the people heard both “Remember the Shabbat” (Exodus 20:8) and “Keep the Shabbat” (Deuteronomy 5:12) in a single divine utterance. But two sounds b from two /b different sources or b people can be /b properly b discerned. /b ,The Gemara raises another difficulty: b But /b is it really true that two sounds coming b from two /b different b people can be /b properly b discerned? Isn’t it taught /b in a i baraita /i : b With regard to /b the public reading of b the Torah, one /b person b may read and one may translate, provided that there are not two /b people b reading and two /b people b translating. /b Consequently it is clear that two sounds cannot be properly heard, even when they come from two different people.,The Gemara answers: This is not difficult, since our case b is only similar to /b the case mentioned in b the latter clause /b of that i baraita /i , which reads: b With regard to /b the reading of b i hallel /i and the Scroll /b of Esther, b even ten /b people b may read /b simultaneously. b Apparently, since /b these readings b are dear /b to their listeners, b they direct their attention /b to them, listen attentively, and distinguish between the different readers. b Here too, since /b the sounding of the i shofar /i b is dear /b to the listener, b he directs his attention /b to the matter b and discerns /b between the two sounds.,The Gemara asks: b But /b if it is indeed possible to discern the sound of the i shofar /i even when it is sounded simultaneously with the trumpets, b why does he sound a long /b blast b with the i shofar /i ? /b The Gemara answers: This is so people should b know that the mitzva of the day is /b specifically b with the i shofar /i . /b ,§ It was taught in the mishna: The i shofarot /i that were used b on /b public b fast days /b were made from b the curved /b horns b of rams, and their mouths were plated with silver. /b The Gemara asks: b What is different there /b that the i shofar /i of Rosh HaShana is plated with b gold, and what is different here /b that the i shofarot /i of fast days are plated with b silver? /b The Gemara answers: b If you wish, /b you can b say: Any /b i shofar /i made for the purpose of b gathering people /b together b is /b made b of silver, as it is written: “Make for yourself two trumpets of silver; /b of a whole piece shall you make them, and you shall use them for calling the assembly and for the journeying of the camps” (Numbers 10:2). b And if you wish, /b you can b say: The Torah spared the money of the Jewish people /b and therefore allows these i shofarot /i to be made of silver, which is less costly than gold.,The Gemara asks: If so, b there too, /b the i shofar /i of Rosh HaShana b should be made with silver /b plating. The Gemara answers: b Even so, the /b duty of b honoring the Festival is given priority, /b so that it is proper to beautify the i shofar /i of Rosh HaShana. On a fast day, however, since it is not a Festival, there is no need to use gold, and silver is sufficient.,It is related that b Rav Pappa bar Shmuel thought to act in accordance with the mishna /b regarding all the details of the i shofar /i and the trumpets. But b Rava said to him: They said /b this b only with regard to the Temple. This is also taught /b in a i baraita /i : b In what /b case b is this statement said? /b Only b in the Temple, but in the provinces, /b anywhere outside the Temple, the i halakha /i is as follows: b Wherever there are trumpets, /b e.g., on fast days, b there is no i shofar /i , and wherever there is a i shofar /i , /b e.g., on Rosh HaShana, b there are no trumpets. /b , b And similarly, Rabbi Ḥalafta established /b the custom b in Tzippori /b as it is described in the mishna, b and /b so did b Rabbi Ḥaya ben Teradyon in Sikhni, and when the matter came before the Rabbis they said: They acted in this manner only at the east gates /b of the Temple b and on the Temple Mount. /b , b Rava said, and some say /b it was b Rabbi Yehoshua ben Levi /b that said: b What is the verse /b from which this is derived? b As it is written: “With trumpets and the sound of a i shofar /i make joyful noise before the Lord, the King” /b (Psalms 98:6), from which it may be inferred: Only b before the Lord, the King, /b i.e., in His Temple, b do we need /b both b trumpets and the sound of a i shofar /i , but in general, /b outside the Temple, we do b not /b need both.,§ It was taught in the mishna: Yom Kippur of b the Jubilee Year is the same as Rosh HaShana with regard to /b both b the /b i shofar /i b blasts /b that are sounded b and the /b additional b blessings /b that are recited in the i Amida /i prayer. b Rav Shmuel bar Yitzḥak said: In accordance with whose /b opinion b do we pray today /b on Rosh HaShana, saying: b This day is the beginning of Your works, a commemoration of the first day? In accordance with whom? In accordance with /b the opinion of b Rabbi Eliezer, who said: The world was created in /b the month of b Tishrei. /b We therefore mention on Rosh HaShana that it is the first day., b Rav Eina raised an objection: /b It was taught in the mishna: Yom Kippur of b the Jubilee Year is the same as Rosh HaShana with regard to /b both b the /b i shofar /i b blasts /b that are sounded b and the /b additional b blessings /b that are recited in the i Amida /i prayer. b But there are /b the words: b This day is the beginning of Your works, a commemoration of the first day, which can be /b recited b on Rosh HaShana but cannot /b be recited b on /b Yom Kippur of b the Jubilee Year, /b which is neither: The beginning of Your works, nor: A commemoration of the first day. If so, how can one recite the same blessing on both occasions? The Gemara answers: b When /b the mishna b was taught, /b saying that the blessings of the Jubilee and Rosh HaShana are the same, it was taught b with regard to the other /b parts of the blessings, but the line beginning: This day, is indeed omitted on Yom Kippur of the Jubilee Year., b Rav Sheisha, son of Rav Idi, taught /b the previous passage b as follows: Rav Shmuel bar Yitzḥak said: That which we learn /b in the mishna, Yom Kippur of b the Jubilee Year is the same as Rosh HaShana with regard to /b both b the /b i shofar /i b blasts /b that are sounded b and the /b additional b blessings /b that are recited in the i Amida /i prayer; b in accordance with whom /b was it taught? Apparently it was b not /b taught b in accordance with /b the opinion of b Rabbi Eliezer, as if /b it reflects the view of b Rabbi Eliezer, /b there is a difficulty. b Since he said that the world was created in Tishrei, /b then b there are also /b the words: b This day is the beginning of Your works, a commemoration of the first day, which can be /b recited b on Rosh HaShana, but cannot /b be recited b on /b Yom Kippur of b the Jubilee Year. /b If so, how can one recite the same blessing on both occasions? The Gemara rejects this argument: b When /b the mishna b was taught, /b it was taught b with regard to the other /b parts of the blessings, but this line is indeed omitted on Yom Kippur of the Jubilee Year., strong MISHNA: /strong b A i shofar /i that was cracked and /b then b glued together, /b even though it appears to be whole, is b unfit. /b Similarly, if b one glued together broken fragments of i shofarot /i /b to form a complete i shofar /i , the i shofar /i is b unfit. /b |
|
89. Babylonian Talmud, Ketuvot, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •prayer, communal, public Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 476| 5a. משום חשבונות,אמר ליה אביי וחשבונות של מצוה מי אסירי והא רב חסדא ורב המנונא דאמרי תרוייהו חשבונות של מצוה מותר לחשבן בשבת וא"ר אלעזר פוסקין צדקה לעניים בשבת ואמר ר' יעקב אמר ר' יוחנן הולכין לבתי כנסיות ולבתי מדרשות לפקח על עסקי רבים בשבת ואמר רבי יעקב בר אידי אמר רבי יוחנן מפקחין פיקוח נפש בשבת,ואמר רב שמואל בר נחמני אמר רבי יונתן הולכין לטרטייאות ולקרקייאות לפקח על עסקי רבים בשבת ותנא דבי מנשיא משדכין על התינוקת ליארס בשבת ועל התינוק ללמדו ספר וללמדו אומנות,אלא אמר רבי זירא גזירה שמא ישחוט בן עוף א"ל אביי אלא מעתה יום הכפורים שחל להיות בשני בשבת ידחה גזירה שמא ישחוט בן עוף התם דלנפשיה לא טריד הכא דלאחרים טריד אי נמי התם אית ליה רווחא הכא לית ליה רווחא,השתא דאתית להכי ערב שבת נמי גזירה שמא ישחוט בן עוף,איבעיא להו בתולה נשאת ברביעי ונבעלת ברביעי ולא חיישינן לאיקרורי דעתא או דלמא בתולה נשאת ברביעי ונבעלת בחמישי דחיישינן לאיקרורי דעתא,ת"ש דתני בר קפרא בתולה נשאת ברביעי ונבעלת בחמישי הואיל ונאמרה בו ברכה לדגים אלמנה נשאת בחמישי ונבעלת בששי הואיל ונאמרה בו ברכה לאדם טעמא משום ברכה אבל משום איקרורי דעתא לא חיישינן,אי הכי אלמנה נמי תיבעל בחמישי הואיל ונאמרה בו ברכה לדגים ברכה דאדם עדיפא ליה,ואי נמי משום שקדו דתניא מפני מה אמרו אלמנה נשאת בחמישי ונבעלת בששי שאם אתה אומר תיבעל בחמישי למחר משכים לאומנתו והולך לו שקדו חכמים על תקנת בנות ישראל שיהא שמח עמה שלשה ימים חמישי בשבת וערב שבת ושבת,מאי איכא בין ברכה לשקדו איכא בינייהו אדם בטל אי נמי יום טוב שחל להיות בערב שבת,דרש בר קפרא גדולים מעשה צדיקים יותר ממעשה שמים וארץ דאילו במעשה שמים וארץ כתיב (ישעיהו מח, יג) אף ידי יסדה ארץ וימיני טפחה שמים ואילו במעשה ידיהם של צדיקים כתיב (שמות טו, יז) מכון לשבתך פעלת ה' מקדש אדני כוננו ידיך,השיב בבלי אחד ור' חייא שמו (תהלים צה, ה) ויבשת ידיו יצרו ידו כתיב והכתיב יצרו א"ר נחמן בר יצחק יצרו אצבעותיו כדכתיב (תהלים ח, ד) כי אראה שמיך מעשה אצבעותיך ירח וכוכבים אשר כוננת,מיתיבי (תהלים יט, ב) השמים מספרים כבוד אל ומעשה ידיו מגיד הרקיע הכי קאמר מעשה ידיהם של צדיקים מי מגיד הרקיע ומאי ניהו מטר,דרש בר קפרא מאי דכתיב (דברים כג, יד) ויתד תהיה לך על אזנך אל תקרי אזנך אלא על אוזנך שאם ישמע אדם דבר שאינו הגון | 5a. It is b due to calculations /b performed on Shabbat to prepare for the wedding. He would thereby engage in weekday matters on Shabbat., b Abaye said to him: And are calculations for a mitzva prohibited /b on Shabbat? b But wasn’t it Rav Ḥisda and Rav Hamnuna who both said: /b With regard to b calculations for a mitzva, /b it is b permitted to reckon them on Shabbat? And Rabbi Elazar said: One may allocate charity to the poor on Shabbat. And Rabbi Ya’akov said /b that b Rabbi Yoḥa said: One goes to synagogues and study halls to supervise matters /b affecting the b multitudes on Shabbat. And Rabbi Ya’akov bar Idi said /b that b Rabbi Yoḥa said: One supervises matters of saving a life on Shabbat. /b , b And Rabbi Shmuel bar Naḥmani said /b that b Rabbi Yoḥa said: One goes to theaters [ i tartiyyaot /i ] and circuses [ i karkiyyaot /i ] to supervise matters /b affecting the b multitudes on Shabbat, /b because the fate of the Jewish people or of individual Jews is often decided there and one’s presence could prevent calamity. b And /b the Sage b of the school of Menashya taught: /b One b makes matches [ i meshadkhin /i ] /b among the families concerned b for a young girl to be betrothed on Shabbat, and /b similarly one may make arrangements b for a young boy to teach him Torah and to teach him a craft. /b Apparently, calculations for a mitzva may be reckoned on Shabbat, including calculations for a wedding. Therefore, this cannot be the reason for the prohibition against marrying at the conclusion of Shabbat., b Rather, Rabbi Zeira said: It is a decree lest one slaughter a young fowl on /b Shabbat, due to his preoccupation with the preparations for that night’s wedding feast. b Abaye said to him: If /b that is b so, Yom Kippur that occurs on Monday should be postponed /b when fixing the calendar, due to b a decree lest one slaughter a young fowl /b on Shabbat for the meal on Yom Kippur eve, which is a mitzva. The Gemara distinguishes between the cases. b There, /b with regard to Yom Kippur eve, when one is preparing a meal b for himself, he is not preoccupied, /b and he will not overlook the fact that it is Shabbat. b Here, /b in the case of a wedding, one is preparing a meal b for others /b and is b preoccupied. Alternatively, there, /b on Yom Kippur eve, b he has an interval /b of time during which he can slaughter the bird, as the mitzva is to eat the meal on Yom Kippur eve the next day. b Here, he does not have an interval /b of time, because the wedding and the feast take place at night at the conclusion of Shabbat.,The Gemara says: b Now that we have come to this /b understanding of the prohibition against marrying at the conclusion of Shabbat, the prohibition not to engage in sexual intercourse on b Shabbat evening, too, /b is not due to the intercourse. Rather, it is b a decree lest one slaughter a young fowl /b for the wedding feast.,§ The Gemara b raises a dilemma: Is a virgin married on Wednesday and /b does she b engage in intercourse on /b that b Wednesday, and we are not concerned /b lest b his resolve /b to take his bride to court upon discovering that she was not a virgin b cool /b overnight? Rather, he will certainly go to court the next morning. b Or perhaps, a virgin is married on Wednesday but engages in intercourse on Thursday, as we are concerned that his resolve will cool. /b , b Come and hear /b proof, b as bar Kappara taught: A virgin is married on Wednesday and engages in intercourse on Thursday, since the blessing to the fish: /b Be fruitful and multiply, b was stated /b on the fifth day of Creation. b A widow is married on Thursday and engages in intercourse on Friday, since the blessing /b of procreation b was stated to man /b on the sixth day of Creation. It may be inferred that b the reason is due to the blessing, but with regard to /b the possibility lest b his resolve cool, we are not concerned. /b ,The Gemara asks: b If so, a widow should also engage in intercourse on Thursday, since the blessing to the fish was stated then. /b The Gemara answers: Since there is the option to postpone engaging in relations to the day on which b the blessing of man /b was stated, doing so b is preferable for him. /b , b Alternatively, /b that day was established as the day for a widow to engage in sexual relations b due to /b the fact that the Sages b were assiduous /b in seeing to the well-being of Jewish women, b as it is taught /b in a i baraita /i : b Why did /b the Sages b say that a widow is married on Thursday and engages in intercourse on Friday? /b It is b because if you say that she should engage in intercourse on Thursday, on the next day /b the groom will b go to /b ply b his craft early /b and leave his wife alone. When a man marries a widow, there is no observance of the seven days of rejoicing, whose legal status is like that of a Festival, during which he does not go to work. Therefore, b the Sages were assiduous in seeing to the well-being of Jewish women /b and ensured b that /b the groom b rejoice with her /b for b three days: Thursday, /b the day of the wedding; b and Shabbat eve, /b the day when they engage in sexual relations; b and Shabbat. /b , b What /b practical difference b is there between /b the two reasons given to engage in relations on Friday, i.e., the b blessing /b of procreation for man b and /b the fact that the Sages b were assiduous? /b The Gemara answers: b There is /b a practical difference b between them /b in the case of b an idle person, /b who has no job, in which case the reason of blessing applies and the reason that the Sages were assiduous does not, as no matter what he will not go to work early. b Alternatively, /b there is a practical difference in the case of b a Festival that occurs on Shabbat eve. /b There too, the reason of blessing applies but the Sages’ assiduousness does not apply, as one does not work on a Festival.,§ The Gemara cites additional aggadic statements of bar Kappara. b Bar Kappara taught: The handiwork of the righteous is greater than the creation of heaven and earth, as with regard to the creation of heaven and earth it is written: “My hand also has laid the foundation of the earth, and My right hand has spanned the heavens” /b (Isaiah 48:13). There, hand is written in the singular. b Whereas with regard to the handiwork of the righteous it is written: “The place which You have made for Yourself to dwell in, Lord, the Sanctuary, Lord, which your hands have established” (Exodus 15:17). /b The reference is to the Temple, which is the handiwork of man, and hand is written in the plural., b A certain Babylonian, and his name is Rabbi Ḥiyya, responded /b with a challenge. It is written with regard to creation of the earth: b “And His hands formed the dry land” /b (Psalms 95:5). The Gemara answers: b “His hand” /b is the way it b is written. /b Although the word is vocalized in the plural, it is written in the singular, without the letter i yod /i . b But isn’t it written: “Formed,” /b in the plural? Rav Naḥman bar Yitzḥak said: The plural is referring to b His fingers, as it is written: “When I see Your heavens, the work of Your fingers, the moon and stars, which You have established” /b (Psalms 8:4)., b The Gemara raises an objection: “The heavens declare the glory of God, and the firmament proclaims the work of His hands” /b (Psalms 19:2). The heavens were created by His hands. The Gemara answers that b this /b is what the verse b is saying: Who attests to the handiwork of the righteous, /b that they are performing the will of God? It is b the heavens. And what is /b the avenue through which the heavens do so? It is by means of b rain /b that falls due to the prayers of the righteous., b Bar Kappara taught: What is /b the meaning of that which b is written: And you shall have a peg among your weapons [ i azenekha /i ]” /b (Deuteronomy 23:14)? b Do not read /b it as: b Your weapons [ i azenekha /i ]. Rather, /b read it: b On your ear [ i oznekha /i ], /b meaning b that if a person hears an inappropriate matter, /b |
|
| 90. Babylonian Talmud, Megillah, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 24, 162 |
91. Babylonian Talmud, Moed Qatan, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •prayer, communal, public Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 476| 22b. ממעט על אביו ועל אמו ממעט,על כל המתים כולן רצה חולץ רצה אינו חולץ על אביו ועל אמו חולץ,ומעשה בגדול הדור אחד שמת אביו וביקש לחלוץ וביקש גדול הדור אחר שעמו לחלוץ ונמנע ולא חלץ,אמר אביי גדול הדור רבי גדול הדור שעמו ר' יעקב בר אחא ואיכא דאמרי גדול הדור ר' יעקב בר אחא גדול הדור שעמו רבי,בשלמא למ"ד גדול הדור שעמו רבי היינו דנמנע ולא חלץ,אלא למ"ד רבי יעקב בר אחא אמאי נמנע ולא חלץ רשב"ג נשיא הוה וכולי עלמא מיחייבי למיחלץ קשיא,על כל המתים כולן מסתפר לאחר ל' יום על אביו ועל אמו עד שיגערו בו חבריו על כל המתים כולן נכנס לבית השמחה לאחר ל' יום על אביו ועל אמו לאחר י"ב חדש,אמר רבה בר בר חנה ולשמחת מריעות מיתיבי ולשמחה ולמריעות ל' יום קשיא,אמימר מתני הכי אמר רבה בר בר חנה ולשמחת מריעות מותר ליכנס לאלתר והא תניא לשמחה שלשים ולמריעות שלשים,ל"ק הא באריסותא הא בפורענותא,על כל המתים כולן קורע טפח על אביו ועל אמו עד שיגלה את לבו א"ר אבהו מאי קרא (שמואל ב א, יא) ויחזק דוד בבגדיו ויקרעם ואין אחיזה פחות מטפח,על כל המתים כולן אפילו לבוש עשרה חלוקין אינו קורע אלא עליון על אביו ועל אמו קורע את כולן ואפיקרסותו אינה מעכבת,אחד האיש ואחד אשה ר"ש בן אלעזר אומר האשה קורעת את התחתון ומחזירתו לאחוריה וחוזרת וקורעת את העליון,על כל המתים כולן רצה מבדיל קמי שפה שלו רצה אינו מבדיל על אביו ועל אמו מבדיל,רבי יהודה אומר כל קריעה שאינו מבדיל קמי שפה שלו אינו אלא קרע של תיפלות אמר רבי אבהו מ"ט דר' יהודה דכתיב (מלכים ב ב, יב) ויחזק בבגדיו ויקרעם לשנים קרעים ממשמע שנאמר ויקרעם איני יודע שהן לשנים אלא שנראין קרועים כשנים,על כל המתים כולן שולל לאחר שבעה ומאחה לאחר שלשים על אביו ועל אמו שולל לאחר ל' ואינו מאחה לעולם והאשה שוללתו לאלתר מפני כבודה,כי אתא רבין א"ר יוחנן על כל המתים רצה קורע ביד רצה קורע בכלי על אביו ועל אמו ביד,וא"ר חייא בר אבא א"ר יוחנן על כל המתים כולן מבפנים על אביו ועל אמו קורע מבחוץ אמר רב חסדא וכן לנשיא,מיתיבי לא הושוו לאביו ולאמו אלא לאיחוי בלבד,מאי לאו אפילו לנשיא לא לבר מנשיא,נשיאה שכיב א"ל רב חסדא (לרב חנן בר רבא) כפי אסיתא וקום עלה ואחוי קריעה לעלמא,על חכם חולץ מימין על אב ב"ד משמאל על נשיא מכאן ומכאן,ת"ר חכם שמת בית מדרשו בטל אב ב"ד שמת כל בתי מדרשות שבעירו בטילין ונכנסין לביהכ"נ ומשנין את מקומן היושבין בצפון יושבין בדרום היושבין בדרום יושבין בצפון נשיא שמת בתי מדרשות כולן בטילין ובני הכנסת נכנסין לבית הכנסת | 22b. b reduce /b it. b In /b the case of b his father or mother, /b he must always b reduce /b his business., b With regard to all /b other b deceased /b relatives, if the mourner b wishes, he may remove /b his garment from one of his shoulders, and if b he wishes /b not to remove it, b he need not remove /b it. However, b in /b the case of b his father or mother, he /b must always b remove /b his garment from one of his shoulders.,There was b an incident when the father of a leading authority of /b his b generation died, and /b the authority b wished to remove /b his garment from one shoulder. b Another leading authority of the generation /b also b wished to remove /b his own garment together b with him, /b in order to join him in his mourning, b but /b due to this the first person b refrained and did not remove /b his garment, so that his colleague would not remove his garment as well., b Abaye said: The leading authority of the generation /b mentioned here is b Rabbi /b Yehuda HaNasi, and b the leading authority of the generation /b who was b with him /b was b Rabbi Ya’akov bar Aḥa. And some say: The leading authority of the generation /b was b Rabbi Ya’akov bar Aḥa, /b and b the leading authority of the generation /b who was b with him /b was b Rabbi /b Yehuda HaNasi.,The Gemara examines this issue: b Granted, according to the one who said /b that b the leading authority of the generation /b who was b with him was Rabbi /b Yehuda HaNasi, b this is /b the reason that b he refrained and did not remove /b his garment from his shoulder. That is to say, Rabbi Ya’akov bar Aḥa refrained from doing so because he did not wish to cause the i Nasi /i to remove his own garment., b But according to the one who said /b that it is b Rabbi Ya’akov bar Aḥa /b who was the leader of the generation with him, b why did /b Rabbi Yehuda HaNasi b refrain and not remove /b his garment from his shoulder? b Rabban Shimon ben Gamliel, /b the father of Rabbi Yehuda HaNasi, was also b the i Nasi /i , and everyone is required to remove /b his garment from his shoulder for him, as was the accepted practice. Therefore, Rabbi Ya’akov bar Aḥa would also have been required to bare his shoulder. Why, then, did Rabbi Yehuda HaNasi prevent him from doing so? The Gemara concludes: Indeed b this /b is b difficult. /b ,§ The Gemara returns to the continuation of the i baraita /i : b With regard to all deceased /b relatives except for parents, b one may cut his hair after thirty days. In /b the case of b one’s father or mother, /b one may not cut his hair b until his colleagues have rebuked him /b for his hair being too long. b With regard to all /b other b deceased /b relatives, b he may enter a place /b where b a joyous /b celebration is taking place b after thirty days; in /b the case of b his father or mother, /b he may enter such a place only b after twelve months. /b , b Rabba bar bar Ḥana said: /b The ruling that a mourner may enter a house of joy after thirty days applies specifically b to a joyous social gathering, /b that is to say, to the joyous meals that a group of friends would eat together, each taking a turn hosting. But this ruling does not apply to a large joyous occasion, such as a wedding feast. The Gemara b raises an objection /b from a i baraita /i which adds: b And /b also b for joyous social gatherings, thirty days. /b This implies that when the i baraita /i speaks of joyous celebrations without further specification, it is not referring to joyous social gatherings, but even to weddings and other joyous occasions. The Gemara concludes: Indeed, b it /b is b difficult. /b , b Ameimar taught /b the previous discussion b as follows: Rabba bar bar Ḥana said /b an alternative version of the discussion: b For a joyous social gathering one is permitted to enter immediately. /b The Gemara poses a question: b But isn’t it taught /b in a i baraita /i : b For joyous celebrations and for joyous social gatherings, /b one must wait b thirty /b days?,The Gemara answers: b This is not difficult. This /b ruling, of the i baraita /i , is referring b to an initial /b gathering, when the mourner is the first in the group of friends to host. The i baraita /i teaches that in such a situation the mourner is required to wait thirty days before doing so. b That /b ruling, of Rabba bar bar Ḥana, is referring b to a reciprocal /b gathering. The mourner’s friends have already hosted these gatherings, and now it is his turn to host. Since he is required to host such a gathering for his colleagues, he need not postpone it. Rather, he may host the group immediately.,The i baraita /i continues: b With regard to all /b other b deceased /b relatives, b one rends /b his garment the length b of a handbreadth, /b and that suffices. b In /b the case of b his father or mother, /b he must rend his garment b until he reveals his heart. Rabbi Abbahu said: What is the verse /b that teaches that the rent must be a handbreadth? b “And David took hold of his clothes and rent them” /b (II Samuel 1:11), b and taking hold cannot /b be done for a garment b less than a handbreadth. /b ,The i baraita /i teaches further: b With regard to all /b other deceased relatives, b even if he is wearing ten garments, /b one on top of the other, b he rends only /b his b outer /b garment. But b in /b the case of b his father or mother, he must rend them all. /b Failure to rend b his undergarment, /b however, b does not invalidate /b the fulfillment of the mitzva., b Both a man and a woman /b are required to rend their garments. b Rabbi Shimon ben Elazar says: A woman /b first b rends /b her b inner /b garment b and turns /b it b around, /b so that the tear is b on her back. And /b only b afterward /b does b she rend /b her b outer /b garment, so that she does not expose her chest., b With regard to all /b other b deceased /b relatives, if b one wishes he may rip apart /b his garment b on the hem, /b rather than merely expanding the neck hole, so that the tear stands out distinctly from the opening of the garment. If he b wishes /b not to do this, b he does not rip apart /b the hem in this manner. That is to say, one may simply enlarge the neck hole, although rending a garment in this way makes the tear less prominent. b In /b the case of b one’s father or mother, /b however, b he must /b always b rip apart /b the hem., b Rabbi Yehuda says: Any rending that does not rip apart /b his garment b on the hem /b of the garment b is nothing other than a frivolous rent /b of no significance, as it must be evident that one has rent his garment in mourning and that the rent is not merely an imperfection in the garment. b Rabbi Abbahu said: What is the reason /b for b Rabbi Yehuda’s /b opinion? b As it is written: “And he took hold of his own clothes and he rent them in two pieces” /b (II Kings 2:12). b From that which is stated: “And he rent,” do I not know that /b he rent them b in two? Rather, /b these words teach b that /b the rent clothes must b appear as if they were torn into two /b pieces, i.e., the tear must be obvious and visible.,The i baraita /i continues: b With regard to all /b other b deceased /b relatives, b one may tack /b the tear with rough stitches b after seven days, and one may join /b the edges more carefully b after thirty /b days. But b in /b the case of b one’s father or mother, he may tack /b the tear only b after thirty days, and he may never /b again b join /b the edges more carefully. b A woman, /b however, b may tack /b the tear b immediately, due to her honor, /b for it would be dishonorable for her to be seen with torn garments., b When Ravin came /b from Eretz Yisrael to Babylonia, b he said that Rabbi Yoḥa said: With regard to all /b other b deceased /b relatives, b if one wishes, he may rend /b his garment b with /b his b hand; /b and if b he wishes, he may rend /b it b with a utensil /b in a way that will preserve it. But b in /b the case of b his father or mother, /b he must rend his garment b with his hand /b in a manner that will utterly ruin it., b And Rabbi Ḥiyya bar Abba said that Rabbi Yoḥa said: With regard to all /b other b deceased /b relatives, one rends his garment b on the inside, /b meaning, he rends his inner garment and not necessarily his outermost garment. b In /b the case of b one’s father or mother, /b however, b he must rend /b the garment b on the outside, /b i.e., the outermost garment. b Rav Ḥisda said: And likewise, over a i Nasi /i , /b one is required to rend his garment as he does over his father.,The Gemara b raises an objection /b from a i baraita /i in which it was taught: The i halakhot /i of rending for the death of other people referred to in the i baraita /i , e.g., a i Nasi /i , a president of the court, or one’s teacher, b were likened to /b the i halakhot /i of rending for b one’s father or mother only with regard to /b the issue of carefully b rejoining /b the edges of the rent, as in all of these cases it is prohibited to mend one’s garment with precise stitches., b What, is /b this i baraita /i b not /b also referring b even /b to one who rends his garment b for the i Nasi /i ? /b The Gemara rejects this: b No, /b the i baraita /i is referring to the other people, b aside /b from one who rends his garment for the i Nasi /i , as rending for the i Nasi /i is the same as rending for one’s father with regard to all aspects of the rending.,It was related that the b i Nasi /i died, /b and b Rav Ḥisda said to Rav Ḥa bar Rava: Turn the mortar over and stand on it, and show /b the b rent to everyone. /b Everyone will then rend his garment in this manner, as everyone is required to rend his garment over the death of the i Nasi /i .,§ It was further taught: b For /b mourning b a Sage, one removes /b his garment b from the right /b shoulder. b For /b the b president of the court /b he removes his garment b from the left /b shoulder. b For /b the b i Nasi /i /b he removes his garment b from here and from here, /b from both shoulders., b The Sages taught /b the following i baraita /i : When b a Sage dies, his study hall ceases /b its regular study as a sign of mourning over him. When b the president of the court dies, all of the study halls in his city cease /b their regular study, and everyone b enters the synagogue and changes their places /b there as a sign of mourning over him. b Those who /b ordinarily b sit in the north /b should b sit in the south, and those who /b ordinarily b sit in the south /b should b sit in the north. /b When b a i Nasi /i dies, all study halls cease /b their regular study. On Shabbat, b the members of the synagogue enter the synagogue /b for public Torah reading, which requires a congregation of ten, |
|
92. Babylonian Talmud, Pesahim, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •prayer, communal, public Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 241| 53b. קרוב להאכיל את ישראל קדשים בחוץ מקולס אין שאין מקולס לא אמרי מקולס לא שנא אמר לא שנא לא אמר שאינו מקולס פירש אין לא פירש לא,רב אחא מתני לה להא מתני' כר' שמעון מתקיף לה רב ששת בשלמא למאן דתני לה כרבי יוסי ניחא אלא למאן דמתני כר' שמעון מי ניחא,והתנן רבי שמעון פוטר שלא התנדב כדרך המתנדבים,אמר ליה רבינא לרב אשי ומאן דמתני לה כר' יוסי מי ניחא והאמר רבא רבי שמעון בשיטת רבי יוסי אמרה דאמר אף בגמר דבריו אדם נתפס,מאי לאו מדרבי שמעון סבר לה כר' יוסי רבי יוסי נמי סבר לה כרבי שמעון לא רבי שמעון סבר לה כר' יוסי ולא רבי יוסי סבר לה כר' שמעון,איבעיא להו תודוס איש רומי גברא רבה הוה או בעל אגרופין הוה,ת"ש עוד זו דרש תודוס איש רומי מה ראו חנניה מישאל ועזריה שמסרו [עצמן] על קדושת השם לכבשן האש,נשאו קל וחומר בעצמן מצפרדעים ומה צפרדעים שאין מצווין על קדושת השם כתיב בהו (שמות ז, כח) ובאו [ועלו] בביתך [וגו'] ובתנוריך ובמשארותיך אימתי משארות מצויות אצל תנור הוי אומר בשעה שהתנור חם אנו שמצווין על קדושת השם על אחת כמה וכמה,רבי יוסי בר אבין אמר מטיל מלאי לכיס של תלמידי חכמים היה דאמר ר' יוחנן כל המטיל מלאי לכיס תלמידי חכמים זוכה ויושב בישיבה של מעלה שנא' (קהלת ז, יב) כי בצל החכמה בצל הכסף:, big strongמתני׳ /strong /big מקום שנהגו להדליק את הנר בלילי יום הכפורים מדליקין מקום שנהגו שלא להדליק אין מדליקין ומדליקין בבתי כנסיות ובבתי מדרשות ובמבואות האפלים ועל גבי החולים:, big strongגמ׳ /strong /big תנא בין שאמרו להדליק ובין שאמרו שלא להדליק שניהן לדבר אחד נתכוונו אמר רב יהושע דרש רבא (ישעיהו ס, כא) ועמך כלם צדיקים לעולם יירשו ארץ וגו' בין שאמרו להדליק ובין שאמרו שלא להדליק שניהם לא נתכוונו אלא לדבר אחד,אמר רב יהודה אמר שמואל אין מברכין על האור אלא במוצאי שבת הואיל ותחלת ברייתו הוא אמר ליה ההוא סבא ואיתימא רבה בר בר חנה ישר וכן אמר רבי יוחנן עולא הוה רכיב חמרא ואזיל והוה שקיל ואזיל רבי אבא מימיניה ורבה בר בר חנה משמאליה אמר ליה רבי אבא לעולא ודאי דאמריתו משמיה דרבי יוחנן אין מברכין על האור אלא במוצאי שבת הואיל ותחלת ברייתו הוא,הדר עולא חזא ביה ברבה בר בר חנה בישות א"ל אנא לאו אהא אמרי אלא אהא אמרי דתני תנא קמיה דרבי יוחנן ר"ש בן אלעזר אומר יום הכפורים שחל להיות בשבת אף במקום שאמרו שלא להדליק מדליקין מפני כבוד השבת ועני רבי יוחנן בתריה וחכמים אוסרים א"ל עדא תהא,קרי עליה רב יוסף (משלי כ, ה) מים עמוקים עצה בלב איש | 53b. Doing so b is akin to feeding Jews consecrated /b meat b outside /b the permitted area, as due to its resemblance to the Paschal lamb it could be misleading. The Gemara analyzes this statement: A goat b roasted whole, yes, /b it is prohibited; a goat b not roasted whole, no, /b it is not prohibited. This contradicts Rav, who prohibited roasting even ordinary meat. The Sages b say /b that this is the distinction: With regard to a goat b roasted whole, there is no difference /b if b one said /b it is for Passover, and b there is no difference /b if one b did not say /b it is for Passover. In either case, it looks like a sacrifice and it is prohibited. With regard to a goat b not roasted whole, /b if b one specified /b that it is for Passover, b yes, /b it is prohibited because it appears that he is consecrating it as a sacrifice. However, if b one did not specify /b that it is for Passover, b no, /b it is not prohibited, as there is no need for concern., b Rav Aḥa teaches this i baraita /i /b about Theodosius b in accordance with /b the opinion of b Rabbi Shimon. Rav Sheshet strongly objected to this: Granted, /b according b to the one who learns it in accordance with /b the opinion of b Rabbi Yosei, /b it works out b well. However, /b according b to the one who teaches /b it b in accordance with /b the opinion of b Rabbi Shimon, does /b it work out b well? Didn’t /b we b learn /b in a mishna about a dispute with regard to one who consecrated an item for a purpose for which it was unsuited, e.g., a case where one sought to bring a meal-offering of barley, although meal-offerings may be brought only from wheat? In that case, the Rabbis say he is required to bring a meal-offering of wheat because in the first part of his statement he vowed to bring a meal-offering., b Rabbi Shimon exempts /b him from any obligation, as in his opinion, b he did not donate in the manner /b typical b of donors. /b In other words, Rabbi Shimon relates to the statement: A meal-offering of barley, as a single entity. Since no meal-offering of that kind exists, one is not required to bring an offering at all. Similarly, with regard to Passover, since one can consecrate only a living animal as a sacrifice and cannot consecrate meat as a sacrifice, if one declares: This meat is for Passover, it is in no way similar to consecrating an animal, and the meat has no sanctity., b Ravina said to Rav Ashi: And /b according to b the one who teaches it in accordance with /b the opinion of b Rabbi Yosei, does /b it work out b well? Didn’t Rava say: /b With regard to a meal-offering of barley, b Rabbi Shimon stated /b his opinion b in accordance with /b the opinion b of Rabbi Yosei, /b who b said: A person is also held /b accountable b for the conclusion of his statement. /b The Sages disagreed with regard to the i halakhot /i of consecration in a case where one consecrates an animal for two objectives in the same statement, e.g., as both a burnt-offering and a peace-offering. According to Rabbi Meir, one is held accountable for the beginning of his statement. Since he mentioned the burnt-offering first, the animal assumes the status of a burnt-offering. However, Rabbi Yosei says that one’s entire statement is significant, and that the animal is consecrated for two sacrifices. The owner must wait until the animal becomes blemished, redeem it, and use the money to purchase a burnt-offering and a peace-offering. Rabbi Shimon holds in accordance with Rabbi Yosei’s opinion concerning a barley meal-offering. He maintains that one is held accountable not only for his first expression, i.e., that it is a meal-offering, but also for his second expression, i.e., that it is of barley. In that case, the second part of his statement negates the first part., b What, is it not /b concluded b from /b the fact b that Rabbi Shimon holds in accordance with /b the opinion of b Rabbi Yosei, Rabbi Yosei /b also b holds in accordance with /b the opinion of b Rabbi Shimon, /b that if one did not donate in the manner typical of donors, his act is meaningless? If that is the case, then any difficulty for the opinion of Rabbi Shimon would be similarly difficult for the opinion of Rabbi Yosei. The Gemara rejects this: b No, although Rabbi Shimon holds in accordance with /b the opinion of b Rabbi Yosei, Rabbi Yosei does not hold in accordance with /b the opinion of b Rabbi Shimon. /b , b A dilemma was raised before /b the Sages with regard to the above incident. b Was Theodosius of Rome a great man /b in terms of his Torah scholarship, and the Sages refrained from ostracizing him in deference to the Torah that he studied? b Or, was he a violent man /b who could not be punished due to his local influence?, b Come /b and b hear: This was also taught by Theodosius of Rome: What did Haiah, Mishael, and Azariah see that /b led them to b deliver themselves to the fiery furnace for sanctification of the name /b of God during the rule of Nebuchadnezzar rather than worship idols under duress?, b They drew an i a fortiori /i inference on their own from /b the plague of b frogs /b in Egypt. With regard to b frogs, which are not commanded concerning the sanctification of the name /b of God, b it is written: /b “And the river shall swarm with frogs, which shall go up b and come into your house, /b and into your bedchamber, and onto your bed, and into the houses of your servants, and upon your people, b and into their ovens and kneading bowls” /b (Exodus 7:28). b When are kneading bowls found near the oven? You must say that /b it is b when the oven is hot. /b If in fulfilling the command to harass the Egyptians, the frogs entered burning ovens, b all the more so, we, who are commanded concerning the sanctification of the name /b of God, should deliver ourselves to be killed in the fiery furnace for that purpose. Apparently, Theodosius taught Torah in public, which indicates that he was a great man., b Rabbi Yosei bar Avin said: /b Theodosius b was /b one who b cast /b the profits from b merchandise into the purse of Torah scholars. /b He would lend them money and enter into partnership with them so they could open businesses, and that is praiseworthy, b as Rabbi Yoḥa said: Anyone who casts merchandise into the purse of Torah scholars is rewarded and sits in the heavenly academy, as it is stated: “For in the shadow of wisdom, is the shadow of money” /b (Ecclesiastes 7:12). One who provides Torah scholars with money will merit being with them in the shadow of wisdom., strong MISHNA: /strong The mishna discusses additional differences between local customs. In b a place where /b people b were accustomed to kindle a lamp /b in the house b on Yom Kippur evenings, one kindles /b it. In b a place where /b people b were accustomed not to kindle /b a lamp, b one does not kindle /b it. b However, /b even in a place where the custom is not to kindle lamps in houses, b one kindles in synagogues and study halls, /b in deference to these places. Similarly, lamps should be kindled b in dark alleyways, /b so people will not be hurt, b and next to the sick. /b , strong GEMARA: /strong b It was taught /b in th i e Tosefta /i : b Both /b in a place b where /b the Sages b said to kindle and /b in a place b where they said not to kindle, they both intended to /b achieve the b same objective, /b i.e., to distance people from sin, as conjugal relations are prohibited on Yom Kippur. Those who said that one kindles a lamp believe that because people do not engage in relations while a lamp is lit, the lamp will discourage intimacy. Those who maintain the opposite believe that spouses who are unable to see each other will not be tempted to engage in conjugal relations, and therefore it is preferable not to have a lamp lit on Yom Kippur. b Rav Yehoshua said /b that b Rava taught: “Your people are all righteous, they shall inherit the land forever; /b the branch of My planting, the work of My hands, in which I glory” (Isaiah 60:21). b Both /b in a place b where /b the Sages b said to kindle and /b in a place b where they said not to kindle, they intended only to /b achieve the b same objective, /b fulfilling a mitzva. Even though different places have different customs, the Jewish people all aspire to sanctity.,On the topic of kindling a lamp for Yom Kippur, the Gemara discusses a related point. b Rav Yehuda said /b that b Shmuel said: One should recite the blessing over fire: /b Who creates the lights of fire, b only at the conclusion of Shabbat, since /b the conclusion of Shabbat b is /b the time of b its original creation. A certain Elder said to him, and some say /b it was b Rabba bar bar Ḥana /b who b said: /b That is b correct; and so said Rabbi Yoḥa. /b The Gemara relates: b Ulla was riding on a donkey and going along, and Rabbi Abba was going along on his right and Rabba bar bar Ḥana on his left. Rabbi Abba said to Ulla: /b Is it b true that you said in the name of Rabbi Yoḥa /b that b one recites the blessing over fire only at the conclusion of Shabbat, /b not at the conclusion of Yom Kippur, b since /b the time of b its original creation is /b the conclusion of Shabbat?,Since Ulla never transmitted that statement, he understood that it must have been Rabba bar bar Ḥana who heard it from Rabbi Yoḥa and transmitted it when he came from Eretz Yisrael. b Ulla turned around and looked angrily at Rabba bar bar Ḥana /b for misquoting Rabbi Yoḥa. Still, Ulla said nothing. However, Rabba bar bar Ḥana understood what had happened and b said to him: I did not say /b anything b about that /b matter; b rather, /b what b I said /b was b about that which /b the b reciter /b of the tannaitic literature b taught /b in a i baraita /i b before Rabbi Yoḥa /b in which b Rabbi Shimon ben Elazar says: /b With regard to b Yom Kippur that occurs on Shabbat, even in a place where they said not to kindle /b a lamp on Yom Kippur, b one kindles in deference to Shabbat. Rabbi Yoḥa answered after him /b and completed the statement: b And the Rabbis prohibit /b kindling a lamp even when Yom Kippur occurs on Shabbat. Ulla b said /b to Rabbi Abba: b Let it be /b that Rabbi Yoḥa indeed made this statement., b Rav Yosef read /b the following verse b about /b this event: b “Counsel in the heart of man is like deep water; /b |
|
93. Babylonian Talmud, Yoma, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •therapeutae, communal prayer •prayer, communal, public Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 169| 19b. מי איכא מידי דאנן לא מצינן למעבד ושלוחי דידן מצו עבדי הכי קאמרי ליה משביעין אנו עליך על דעתינו ועל דעת בית דין,הוא פורש ובוכה והן פורשין ובוכין וכו' הוא פורש ובוכה שחשדוהו צדוקי והם פורשין ובוכין דא"ר יהושע בן לוי כל החושד בכשרים לוקה בגופו,וכל כך למה שלא יתקן מבחוץ ויכניס כדרך שהצדוקין עושין,ת"ר מעשה בצדוקי אחד שהתקין מבחוץ והכניס ביציאתו היה שמח שמחה גדולה פגע בו אביו אמר לו בני אף על פי שצדוקין אנו מתיראין אנו מן הפרושים אמר לו כל ימי הייתי מצטער על המקרא הזה (ויקרא טז, ב) כי בענן אראה על הכפורת אמרתי מתי יבוא לידי ואקיימנו עכשיו שבא לידי לא אקיימנו,אמרו לא היו ימים מועטין עד שמת והוטל באשפה והיו תולעין יוצאין מחוטמו ויש אומרים ביציאתו ניגף דתני רבי חייא כמין קול נשמע בעזרה שבא מלאך וחבטו על פניו ונכנסו אחיו הכהנים ומצאו ככף רגל עגל בין כתפיו שנאמר (יחזקאל א, ז) ורגליהם רגל ישרה וכף רגליהם ככף רגל עגל,א"ר זכריה בן קבוטל וכו' מתני ליה רב חנן בר רבא לחייא בר רב קמיה דרב א"ר זכריה בן קפוטל ומחוי ליה רב בידיה קבוטל ונימא ליה מימר ק"ש הוה קרי,וכי האי גוונא מי שרי והא"ר יצחק בר שמואל בר מרתא הקורא את שמע לא ירמוז בעיניו ולא יקרוץ בשפתותיו ולא יורה באצבעותיו ותניא רבי אלעזר חסמא אומר הקורא את שמע ומרמז בעיניו ומקרץ בשפתותיו ומראה באצבעו עליו הכתוב אומר (ישעיהו מג, כב) ולא אותי קראת יעקב,לא קשיא הא בפרק ראשון הא בפרק שני,ת"ר (דברים ו, ז) ודברת בם בם ולא בתפלה ודברת בם בם יש לך רשות לדבר ולא בדברים אחרים,רבי אחא אומר ודברת בם עשה אותן קבע ואל תעשם עראי אמר רבא השח שיחת חולין עובר בעשה שנאמר ודברת בם בם ולא בדברים אחרים רב אחא בר יעקב אמר עובר בלאו שנאמר (קהלת א, ח) כל הדברים יגעים לא יוכל איש לדבר, big strongמתני׳ /strong /big בקש להתנמנם פרחי כהונה מכין לפניו באצבע צרדא ואומרים לו אישי כ"ג עמוד והפג אחת על הרצפה ומעסיקין אותו עד שיגיע זמן השחיטה, big strongגמ׳ /strong /big מאי צרדא אמר רב יהודה צרתה דדא מאי היא גודל מחוי רב הונא ואזל קלא בכולי בי רב,ואומרים לו אישי כ"ג הפג אחת על הרצפה וכו' אמר רב יצחק על חדת מאי היא אמרי ליה אחוי קידה,ומעסיקין אותו עד שיגיע זמן שחיטה (וכו') תנא לא היו מעסיקין אותו לא בנבל ולא בכנור אלא בפה ומה היו אומרין (תהלים קכז, א) אם ה' לא יבנה בית שוא עמלו בוניו בו,מיקירי ירושלים לא היו ישנין כל הלילה כדי שישמע כ"ג קול הברה ולא תהא שינה חוטפתו תניא אבא שאול אמר אף בגבולין היו עושין כן זכר למקדש אלא שהיו חוטאין,אמר אביי ואיתימא ר"נ בר יצחק תרגומא נהרדעא דא"ל אליהו לרב יהודה אחוה דרב סלא חסידא אמריתו אמאי לא אתי משיח והא האידנא יומא דכיפורי הוא ואבעול כמה בתולתא בנהרדעא אמר ליה הקב"ה מאי אמר אמר ליה | 19b. b is there any matter that we are unable to perform and our agents are able to perform? /b The role of the agent is to perform a task on behalf of the one who commissioned him. The agent cannot perform a task that the one who commissioned him is unable to perform. Since it is prohibited for Israelites to enter the priests’ courtyard and to perform the sacrificial rites, clearly the priests are not agents representing the Israelites. The language of the mishna in which the court Elders address the High Priest as their agent apparently contradicts that understanding. The Gemara answers: b This is what they say to him: We administer an oath to you according to our understanding and the understanding of the court, /b cautioning him that he cannot rationalize violating the oath by claiming that he took the oath based on his own interpretation. He is bound by the understanding of the court. The mishna does not address the nature of the High Priest’s agency.,§ The mishna continues: After this oath, b he would leave /b them b and cry and they would leave /b him b and cry. /b The Gemara explains: b He turned aside and cried /b due to the indignity b that they suspected him /b of being b a Sadducee; and they turned aside and cried, as Rabbi Yehoshua ben Levi said: One who suspects the innocent /b of indiscretion b is afflicted in his body. /b The High Priest might in fact be beyond reproach and they may have suspected him falsely.,The Gemara asks: b And why /b were the Elders b so /b insistent that the High Priest take an oath? The Gemara explains: So that b he would not prepare /b the incense and light it b outside /b in the Sanctuary, before entering the Holy of Holies, b and bring /b the coal pan with the incense already burning on it b into /b the Holy of Holies b in the manner /b that b the Sadducees did. /b Since the High Priest is alone inside the Sanctuary and there is no way to ascertain whether he is in fact performing the service in the proper manner, the Elders insisted that he take an oath to perform it according to their instructions., b The Sages taught /b in the i Tosefta /i : There was b an incident involving a /b certain b Sadducee /b who was appointed as High Priest, b who prepared the incense outside /b and then b brought /b it into the Holy of Holies. b Upon his emergence he was overjoyed /b that he had succeeded. b The father of /b that Sadducee b met him and said to him: My son, although we are Sadducees /b and you performed the service in accordance with our opinion, b we fear the Pharisees /b and do not actually implement that procedure in practice. The son b said to his /b father: b All my days I have been troubled over this verse: “For I will appear in the cloud above the Ark cover” /b (Leviticus 16:2). The Sadducees interpreted this verse to mean that God will appear above the Ark cover, i.e., will enter the Holy of Holies, only after the incense cloud is already there. b I said: When will /b the opportunity b become available to me, and I will fulfill it /b according to the Sadducee interpretation? b Now that /b the opportunity b has become available to me, /b will b I not fulfill it? /b ,The Sages b said: Not /b even b a few days /b passed b until he died and was laid out in the garbage /b dump, b and worms were coming out of his nose /b in punishment for his actions. b And some say /b that b he was struck /b as soon b as he emerged /b from the Holy of Holies, b as Rabbi Ḥiyya taught: A type of sound was heard in the /b Temple b courtyard, as an angel came and struck him in the face. And his fellow priests came in /b to remove him from there b and they found the likeness of a footprint of a calf between his shoulders. /b That is the mark left by an angel striking, b as it is stated /b with regard to angels: b “And their feet were straight feet, and the sole of their feet was like the sole of a calf’s foot” /b (Ezekiel 1:7).,§ It was taught in the mishna that b Rabbi Zekharya ben Kevutal /b says: Many times I read before the High Priest from the book of Daniel. b Rav Ḥa bar Rava taught this to Ḥiyya bar Rav before Rav /b in the following manner: b Rabbi Zekharya bar Kefutal said, and Rav demonstrated with his hand /b that the name should be pronounced b Kevutal. /b The Gemara asks: Why did Rav demonstrate his point with a gesture? b Let him /b simply b say it. /b The Gemara answers: Rav b was reciting i Shema /i /b at that moment and could not interrupt i Shema /i by speaking.,The Gemara asks: b And is /b interrupting in a manner b of that sort, /b by gesturing, b permitted /b during i Shema /i ? b Didn’t Rabbi Yitzḥak bar Shmuel bar Marta say: One who is reciting i Shema /i should neither make allusions with his eyes, nor open and close /b his mouth b with his lips /b to convey a message, b nor gesture with his fingers? And it was taught /b in a i baraita /i that b Rabbi Elazar Ḥisma says: Concerning one who recites i Shema /i and makes allusions with his eyes, or opens and closes /b his mouth b with his lips, or gestures with his fingers, the verse says: “And you did not call out to Me, O Jacob” /b (Isaiah 43:22). By signaling while reciting i Shema /i he behaves contemptuously toward God, and it is tantamount to not having recited i Shema /i before Him. How, then, could Rav gesture while reading i Shema /i ?,The Gemara answers: This is b not difficult. This /b prohibition to interrupt one’s recitation of i Shema /i with a gesture applies b in /b the course of reciting the b first paragraph /b of i Shema /i , which is more fundamental; b that /b case where Rav gestured was b in /b the course of reciting the b second paragraph /b of i Shema /i , where gesturing to convey a significant message is permitted.,Apropos interruptions in the course of reciting i Shema /i , the Gemara cites a i baraita /i in which b the Sages taught: /b “And these words, which I command you this day, shall be upon your heart; and you shall teach them diligently unto your children, b and you shall talk of them /b when you sit in your house, and when you walk by the way, and when you lie down, and when you arise” (Deuteronomy 6:6–7). This means that in the course b of /b reciting b them, /b the study of Torah and the recitation of i Shema /i , it is permitted to interrupt to state a significant matter, b but not /b in the course b of /b reciting the i Amida /i b prayer, /b which may not be interrupted for any kind of speech. Another interpretation of the verse is: b And you shall talk of them /b is to emphasize that b it is permitted /b to interrupt i Shema /i b to speak these matters /b of Torah, but not to speak b other matters /b that may lead to levity., b Rabbi Aḥa says: Talk of them /b means one must b render them, /b the words of Torah, b a permanent /b fixture, b and not render them a temporary /b exercise. b Rava said: One who engages in idle chatter /b without Torah or any particular purpose b violates /b a b positive /b commandment, b as it is stated: And you shall talk of them; /b talk b of them and not of other matters. Rav Aḥa bar Ya’akov said: /b Furthermore, b one /b even b violates a negative /b commandment, b as it is stated: “All these matters are wearisome; no man can ever state them” /b (Ecclesiastes 1:8). The phrase: No man can ever state them, is understood as a prohibition against engaging in idle chatter., strong MISHNA: /strong If the High Priest b sought to sleep /b at night, b the young priests /b would b snap the middle [ i tzerada /i ] finger /b against the thumb b before him, and they /b would b say to him /b every so often: b My Master, High Priest. Stand /b from your bed b and chill /b yourself b once on the floor /b and overcome your drowsiness. b And they /b would b engage him /b in various ways b until the time would arrive to slaughter the /b daily offering., strong GEMARA: /strong The Gemara asks: b What /b is the b i tzerada /i /b finger mentioned in the mishna? b Rav Yehuda said: It is the rival [ i tzara /i ] of that [ i da /i ] /b one. Which finger b is it? /b i Tzerada /i is the rival of b the thumb; /b it is the middle finger. The middle finger would be strongly positioned against the thumb, and when one separates them, the finger hits the palm, creating a sound. b Rav Huna demonstrated /b the loud noise that could be achieved by snapping with the middle finger, and b the sound traveled throughout Rav’s study hall. /b The sound created was loud enough to keep the High Priest awake.,It was taught in the mishna that b they said to him: My Master, High Priest. /b Stand from your bed and b chill /b yourself b once on the floor /b and overcome your drowsiness. b Rav Yitzḥak said /b that they said to the High Priest: b Introduce something new. /b The Gemara asks: b What is it /b that they asked him to introduce? b They say to him: Demonstrate /b how to perform the ceremonial b bowing /b [ b i kidda /i ]. /b This was a form of bowing that was difficult to perform, in which the High Priest was expert. The thought was that the exercise would keep him awake.,The mishna continues: b And they /b would b engage him /b in different ways b until the time to slaughter the /b daily offering b would arrive. /b It was b taught: They would not occupy him with a harp or a lyre, /b which may not be played on a Festival, b but /b would sing b with /b their b mouths. And what would they say? /b They would say this verse: b “Unless the Lord builds the house, its builders labor in vain on it; /b unless the Lord watches over the city, the watchman keeps vigil in vain” (Psalms 127:1). The message to the High Priest was that his service must be performed for the sake of Heaven for it to be accepted by God; otherwise his efforts would be in vain.,The Gemara relates that b the prominent /b men b of Jerusalem would not sleep the entire night /b but instead engaged in Torah study, b so that /b the b High Priest would hear /b the b sound of noise /b in the city b and sleep would not overcome him /b in the silence of the sleeping city. b It was taught /b in a i baraita /i that b Abba Shaul said: They would do so even in the outlying areas /b and stay awake all night b in acknowledgment of the Temple; however, /b the result was b that they would sin, /b as the men and women would participate in games together to pass the time, leading to transgression., b Abaye said, and some say /b it was b Rav Naḥman bar Yitzḥak /b who said: b Interpret /b that statement as referring to b Neharde’a, as Elijah /b the Prophet b said to Rav Yehuda, brother /b of b Rav Salla Ḥasida: You have said /b and wondered: b Why has the Messiah not come? /b Why is that surprising? b Isn’t today Yom Kippur, and relations were had with several virgins in Neharde’a, /b as the men and women stayed awake all night and that led to promiscuity? Rav Yehuda b said to him: What did the Holy One, Blessed be He, say /b about those sins committed by the Jewish people? b He said: /b This is what God said: |
|
94. Babylonian Talmud, Sanhedrin, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •prayer, communal, public Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 486| 17b. ומה נחש שממית ומרבה טומאה טהור שרץ שאינו ממית ומרבה טומאה אינו דין שיהא טהור ולא היא מידי דהוה אקוץ בעלמא,אמר רב יהודה אמר רב כל עיר שאין בה שנים לדבר ואחד לשמוע אין מושיבין בה סנהדרי ובביתר הוו שלשה וביבנה ארבעה רבי אליעזר ורבי יהושע ור"ע ושמעון התימני דן לפניהם בקרקע,מיתיבי שלישית חכמה רביעית אין למעלה הימנה הוא דאמר כי האי תנא דתניא שניה חכמה שלישית אין למעלה הימנה,למידין לפני חכמים לוי מרבי דנין לפני חכמים שמעון בן עזאי ושמעון בן זומא וחנן המצרי וחנניא בן חכינאי רב נחמן בר יצחק מתני חמשה שמעון שמעון ושמעון חנן וחנניה,רבותינו שבבבל רב ושמואל רבותינו שבארץ ישראל רבי אבא דייני גולה קרנא דייני דארץ ישראל רבי אמי ורבי אסי דייני דפומבדיתא רב פפא בר שמואל דייני דנהרדעא רב אדא בר מניומי סבי דסורא רב הונא ורב חסדא סבי דפומבדיתא רב יהודה ורב עינא חריפי דפומבדיתא עיפה ואבימי בני רחבה אמוראי דפומבדיתא רבה ורב יוסף אמוראי דנהרדעי רב חמא,נהרבלאי מתנו רמי בר ברבי אמרי בי רב רב הונא והאמר רב הונא אמרי בי רב אלא רב המנונא אמרי במערבא רבי ירמיה שלחו מתם ר' יוסי בר חנינא מחכו עלה במערבא ר' אלעזר,והא שלחו מתם לדברי רבי יוסי בר חנינא אלא איפוך שלחו מתם ר' אלעזר מחכו עלה במערבא רבי יוסי בר חנינא:,וכמה יהא בעיר ויהא ראויה לסנהדרין מאה ועשרים וכו': מאה ועשרים מאי עבידתייהו עשרים ושלשה כנגד סנהדרי קטנה ושלש שורות של עשרים ושלשה הרי תשעים ותרתי ועשרה בטלנין של בית הכנסת הרי מאה ותרי,ושני סופרים ושני חזנין ושני בעלי דינין ושני עדים ושני זוממין ושני זוממי זוממין הרי מאה וארביסר,ותניא כל עיר שאין בה עשרה דברים הללו אין תלמיד חכם רשאי לדור בתוכה בית דין מכין ועונשין וקופה של צדקה נגבית בשנים ומתחלקת בשלשה ובית הכנסת ובית המרחץ וביהכ"ס רופא ואומן ולבלר (וטבח) ומלמד תינוקות משום ר' עקיבא אמרו אף מיני פירא מפני שמיני פירא מאירין את העינים:,ר' נחמיה אומר וכו': תניא רבי אומר | 17b. b If a snake, which kills /b other creatures whose carcasses are impure b and /b thereby b increases impurity /b in the world, is itself nevertheless b pure, /b as it is not included in the list of impure creeping animals, then concerning b a creeping animal that does not kill and /b does not b increase impurity, isn’t it logical that it should be pure? /b This argument is rejected: b But it is not so; /b the logic of the i halakha /i of a creeping animal is b just as it is /b concerning the i halakha /i b with regard to an ordinary thorn, /b which can injure people or animals and can even kill and thereby increase impurity, but is nevertheless pure. It is therefore apparent that this consideration is not relevant to the i halakhot /i of impurity.,§ b Rav Yehuda says /b that b Rav says: /b With regard to b any city that does not have /b among its residents b two /b men who are able b to speak /b all seventy languages b and one /b additional man who is able b to listen /b to and understand statements made in all the languages, even if he cannot speak all of them, b they do not place /b a lesser b Sanhedrin /b there. The members of the Sanhedrin do not all need to know all of the languages, but there must be at least this minimum number. b And in Beitar there were three /b individuals who were able to speak all seventy languages, b and in Yavne /b there were b four, /b and they were: b Rabbi Eliezer, and Rabbi Yehoshua, and Rabbi Akiva, and Shimon HaTimni, /b who was not an ordained Sage, and he would therefore b deliberate before /b the other judges while seated b on the ground, /b not among the rows of Sages.,The Gemara b raises an objection /b to this from a i baraita /i : b A third, /b i.e., a Sanhedrin that has three individuals who can speak all seventy languages, is b a wise /b Sanhedrin, and if it also has b a fourth /b such person, b there is no /b court b above it, /b meaning that there is no need for additional language experts. Apparently the minimum requirement is three people who can speak the languages, not two. The Gemara answers: Rav b states /b his opinion b in accordance with /b the opinion of b the following i tanna /i , as it is taught /b in a i baraita /i : A Sanhedrin that has b a second /b language expert b is wise; /b and if it also has b a third, there is no /b court b above it. /b ,§ Since the i baraita /i stated that Shimon HaTimni would deliberate before them on the ground, the Gemara now lists various standard formulations used to introduce the statements of various Sages throughout the generations. If a source says: b It was learned from the Sages, /b the intention is that this was a statement made by the Sage b Levi /b who sat before and learned b from Rabbi /b Yehuda HaNasi. If it says: They b deliberated before the Sages, /b this is referring to b Shimon ben Azzai, and Shimon ben Zoma, and Ḥa the Egyptian, and Ḥaya ben Ḥakhinai. Rav Naḥman bar Yitzḥak /b would b teach five /b names for this list: b Shimon /b ben Azzai, b Shimon /b ben Zoma, b and Shimon /b HaTimni, b Ḥa /b the Egyptian, b and Ḥaya /b ben Ḥakhinai.,The expression: b Our Rabbis that are in Babylonia, /b is referring to b Rav and Shmuel. /b The expression: b Our Rabbis that are in Eretz Yisrael, /b is referring to b Rabbi Abba. /b The expression: b The judges of the Diaspora, /b is a reference to the Sage b Karna. /b The phrase: b The judges of Eretz Yisrael, /b is a reference to b Rabbi Ami and Rabbi Asi. /b The phrase: b The judges of Pumbedita, /b is referring to b Rav Pappa bar Shmuel, /b who was the head of the court there, and: b The judges of Neharde’a, /b is a reference to the court headed by b Rav Adda bar Minyumi. /b The term: b The Elders of Sura, /b is referring to b Rav Huna and Rav Ḥisda, /b and: b The Elders of Pumbedita, /b is referring to b Rav Yehuda and Rav Eina. The sharp ones of Pumbedita /b are b Eifa and Avimi, the sons of Raḥava. /b The expression: b The i amora’im /i of Pumbedita, /b is referring to b Rabba and Rav Yosef, /b and the phrase: b The i amora’im /i of Neharde’a, /b is referring to b Rav Ḥama. /b ,If it says: The Sages b of Neharbela taught, /b this is referring to b Rami bar Berabi, /b and the statement: b They say /b in b the school of Rav, /b is a reference to b Rav Huna. /b The Gemara asks: b But doesn’t Rav Huna /b sometimes b say /b with regard to a given i halakha /i : b They say /b in b the school of Rav? /b From this, it is apparent that a statement introduced by that formula cannot be made by Rav Huna himself, as Rav Huna quotes someone else with that introduction. The Gemara responds: b Rather, /b the expression: They say in the school of Rav, must be referring to b Rav Hamnuna. /b The formula: b They say in the West, /b i.e., Eretz Yisrael, is referring to b Rabbi Yirmeya; /b the expression: b They sent /b a message b from there, /b meaning from Eretz Yisrael, is referring to b Rabbi Yosei bar Ḥanina; /b and the statement: b They laughed at it in the West, /b means that b Rabbi Elazar /b did not accept a particular opinion.,The Gemara asks: b But /b in one instance it is reported that: b They sent /b a message b from there /b that began: b According to the statement of Rabbi Yosei bar Ḥanina. /b This indicates that the expression: They sent from there, is not itself a reference to a statement of Rabbi Yosei bar Ḥanina. The Gemara answers: b Rather, reverse /b the statements. The phrase: b They sent from there, /b is a reference to b Rabbi Elazar, /b and: b They laughed at it in the West, /b means that b Rabbi Yosei bar Ḥanina /b did not accept a particular opinion.,§ The mishna teaches: b And how many /b men must b be in the city for /b it b to be eligible for /b a lesser b Sanhedrin? /b The opinion of the first i tanna /i is that there must be b 120 /b men. The Gemara asks: b What is the relevance of /b the number b 120? /b The Gemara explains that b 23 /b are needed to b correspond to /b the number of members of the b lesser Sanhedrin, and /b it is necessary for there to be b three rows of 23 /b students who sit before the lesser Sanhedrin to learn and also to advise them; that b is /b a total of b 92 /b people. b And /b since there also need to be b 10 idlers of the synagogue, /b people who are free from urgent work and are always sitting in the synagogue to take care of its repair and the other needs of the public, that b would be 102. /b , b And /b in addition there are b two scribes /b required for the Sanhedrin, b and two bailiffs, and two litigants /b who will come to be judged. b And /b there are b two witnesses /b for one side, b and two /b witnesses who could render those witnesses b conspiring /b witnesses by testifying that they were elsewhere at the time of the alleged incident, b and two /b additional witnesses could testify against the witnesses who rendered the first witnesses b conspiring /b witnesses, rendering the second pair b conspiring /b witnesses. All of these are necessary in order for a trial to take place, as is described in Deuteronomy 19:15–21. Therefore, b there are /b so far a total of b 114 /b men who must be in the city., b And /b it b is taught /b in a i baraita /i : b A Torah scholar is not permitted to reside in any city that does not have these ten things: A court that /b has the authority to b flog and punish /b transgressors; b and /b a charity b fund /b for which monies b are collected by two /b people b and distributed by three, /b as required by i halakha /i . This leads to a requirement for another three people in the city. b And a synagogue; and a bathhouse; and /b a public b bathroom; a doctor; and a bloodletter; and a scribe /b [ b i velavlar /i /b ] to write sacred scrolls and necessary documents; b and /b a ritual b slaughterer; and a teacher of young children. /b With these additional requirements there are a minimum of 120 men who must be residents of the city. b They said in the name of Rabbi Akiva: /b The city must b also /b have b varieties of fruit, because varieties of fruit illuminate the eyes. /b ,The mishna teaches that b Rabbi Neḥemya says: /b There must be 230 men in the city in order for it to be eligible for a lesser Sanhedrin, corresponding to the ministers of tens appointed in the wilderness by Moses at the suggestion of his father-in-law, Yitro (see Exodus 18:21). Each member of the Sanhedrin can be viewed as a judge with responsibility for ten men. It b is taught /b in a i baraita /i : b Rabbi /b Yehuda HaNasi b says: /b |
|
95. Babylonian Talmud, Shabbat, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Tomson (2019), Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries. 9| 14b. כיון דהך גזור ברישא הא תו למה לי אלא הך גזור ברישא והדר גזור בכולהו ידים,וטבול יום טבול יום דאורייתא הוא דכתיב (ויקרא כב, ז) ובא השמש וטהר סמי מכאן טבול יום,והאוכלין שנטמאו במשקין במשקין דמאי אילימא במשקין הבאין מחמת שרץ דאוריי' נינהו דכתיב (ויקרא יא, לד) וכל משקה אשר ישתה אלא במשקין הבאין מחמת ידים וגזירה משום משקין הבאין מחמת שרץ,והכלים שנטמאו במשקין כלים דאיטמאו במשקין דמאי אילימא במשקין דזב דאוריי' נינהו דכתיב (ויקרא טו, ח) וכי ירוק הזב בטהור מה שביד טהור טמאתי לך אלא במשקין הבאין מחמת שרץ וגזירה משום משקין דזב,וידים תלמידי שמאי והלל גזור שמאי והלל גזור דתניא יוסי בן יועזר איש צרידה ויוסי בן יוחנן איש ירושלים גזרו טומאה על ארץ העמים ועל כלי זכוכית שמעון בן שטח תיקן כתובה לאשה וגזר טומאה על כלי מתכות שמאי והלל גזרו טומאה על הידים,וכ"ת שמאי וסיעתו והלל וסיעתו והאמר רב יהודה אמר שמואל י"ח דבר גזרו ובי"ח נחלקו ואילו הלל ושמאי לא נחלקו אלא בג' מקומות דא"ר הונא בג' מקומות נחלקו ותו לא וכ"ת אתו אינהו גזור לתלות ואתו תלמידייהו וגזרו לשרוף והאמר אילפא ידים תחלת גזירתן לשריפה אלא אתו אינהו גזור ולא קבלו מינייהו ואתו תלמידייהו גזרו וקבלו מינייהו,ואכתי שלמה גזר דא"ר יהודה אמר שמואל בשעה שתיקן שלמה עירובין ונטילת ידים יצתה בת קול ואמרה (משלי כג, טו) בני אם חכם לבך ישמח לבי גם אני (משלי כז, יא) חכם בני ושמח לבי ואשיבה חורפי דבר אתא | 14b. b once they decreed that first, why do I need that /b decree of impurity on hands that touch a sacred scroll b as well? /b Once the Sages decreed impurity on hands in general, there is no longer a necessity to decree impurity on hands that touched a Torah scroll, as hands are impure in any case. b Rather, /b certainly the Sages b decreed /b impurity on b this, /b hands that touched a Torah scroll, b first. And then they decreed /b impurity b on all hands. /b ,Among the decrees listed in the mishna, there is the decree that contact with one who b immersed himself during the day /b disqualifies i teruma /i . The Gemara asks: b One who immersed himself during the day /b transmits impurity by b Torah /b law, as it is written: “One who touches it remains impure until evening. He should not eat of the consecrated items and he must wash his flesh with water. b And the sun sets and it is purified. /b Afterward, he may eat from the teruma, for it is his bread” (Leviticus 22:6–7). Consequently, until sunset he is prohibited by Torah law from touching consecrated items, and the same is true for i teruma /i . The Gemara answers: b Delete from here, /b from the list of decrees in the mishna, b one who immersed himself during the day. /b , b And /b among the decrees that were listed, there is also the decree concerning the impurity of b the foods that became impure /b through contact b with liquids. /b The Gemara asks: b With liquids that /b became impure due to contact with b what /b source of impurity? b If you say /b that the mishna is referring to b liquids that come /b to be impure b due to /b contact with b a creeping animal, they are /b impure b by Torah law, as it is written /b with regard to the impurity of creeping animals: b “And every liquid that is drunk /b in any vessel, will be impure” (Leviticus 11:34). b Rather, /b the mishna is referring to b liquids that come /b to be impure b due to /b contact with impure b hands. /b The Sages issued this b decree due to liquids that come /b to be impure b through /b contact with b a creeping animal. /b , b And /b among the decrees that were listed, there is also the decree concerning b the vessels that became impure /b through contact b with liquids. /b The Gemara asks: b Vessels that became impure /b due to contact b with liquids that /b became impure due to contact with b what /b source of impurity? b If you say /b that they become impure due to contact b with liquids /b secreted by b a i zav /i , /b e.g., spittle, urine, etc., b they are /b impure b by Torah law, as it is written: “And if a i zav /i spits on a pure person /b and he should wash his clothes and wash in water and he is impure until the evening” (Leviticus 15:8). The Sages interpreted homiletically: b Whatever is in the hand of the pure person I made impure for you. /b Not only did the person who came into contact with the liquids of the i zav /i become impure, but the objects in his hand did as well. b Rather, /b here it is referring b to liquids that come /b to be impure b due to /b contact with b a creeping animal, /b which by Torah law do not transmit impurity to vessels. b And /b the Sages issued b a decree /b with regard to those liquids b due to /b their similarity to the b liquids of a i zav /i . /b ,Among the list of items in the mishna with regard to which the disciples of Shammai and Hillel instituted decrees, were the hands of any person who did not purify himself for the sake of purity of i teruma /i . If he came into contact with i teruma /i , the Sages decreed it impure. The Gemara asks: b And /b with regard to b hands, /b was it b the disciples of Shammai and Hillel /b who b issued the decree /b of impurity? b Shammai and Hillel /b themselves b issued the decree. As it was taught /b in a i baraita /i : b Yosei ben Yo’ezer of Tzereida and Yosei ben Yoḥa of Jerusalem decreed impurity on the land of the nations, /b that the land outside Eretz Yisrael transmits impurity; b and /b they decreed impurity b on glass vessels, /b even though glass is not listed in the Torah among the vessels that can become impure. b Shimon ben Shataḥ instituted /b the formula of b a woman’s marriage contract and /b also b decreed /b special b impurity on metal vessels. Shammai and Hillel decreed impurity on the hands. /b , b And if you say /b that the i baraita /i is referring to b Shammai and his faction and Hillel and his faction, didn’t Rav Yehuda say /b that b Shmuel said: With regard to eighteen matters they issued decrees /b that day, b and with regard to /b those b eighteen /b matters b they disagreed /b prior to that? The eighteen disputes were only between the disciples of Shammai and Hillel, b whereas Hillel and Shammai /b themselves b argued only in three places. /b Clearly, they were neither party to the disputes nor the decrees. b As Rav Huna said: /b Shammai and Hillel b disagreed in /b only b three places and no more. And if you say /b that Hillel and Shammai b came /b and b decreed /b that i teruma /i that came into contact with hands b would be in abeyance, and their students came and decreed to burn /b i teruma /i that came into contact with hands, then the following difficulty arises. b Didn’t Ilfa, /b one of the Sages, b say: /b With regard to b hands, /b from b the beginning their decree /b was that i teruma /i that comes into contact with them is b to be burned? /b According to Ilfa, there is no uncertainty. i Teruma /i that came into contact with definite impurity is burned. i Teruma /i that is in abeyance may not be destroyed. One must wait until it becomes definitely impure or decomposes on its own. b Rather, /b the explanation is that b they came and issued a decree and /b the people b did not accept /b the decree b from them, and their disciples came and issued a decree and they accepted /b it b from them. /b ,The Gemara asks further: b Still, /b the matter is not clear, as the decree of hands was b issued /b by King b Solomon. As Rav Yehuda said /b that b Shmuel said: At the time that Solomon instituted /b the ordices of b i eiruv /i and /b of b washing hands /b to purify them from their impurity, b a Divine Voice emerged and said /b in his praise: b “My son, if your heart is wise my heart will be glad, even mine” /b (Proverbs 23:15), and so too: b “My son, be wise and make my heart glad, that I may respond to those who taunt me” /b (Proverbs 27: 11). The Gemara responds: b Came /b |
|
96. Babylonian Talmud, Sotah, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •prayer, communal, public Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 554| 30b. וחכמים אוסרין,ותניא כביצה,סברוה אידי ואידי בעיסה ראשונה וחולין הטבולין לחלה לא כחלה דמו,מאי לאו בהא קמיפלגי דמר סבר אין שני עושה שלישי בחולין,ומר סבר שני עושה שלישי בחולין,אמר רב מרי בריה דרב כהנא דכולי עלמא אין שני עושה שלישי בחולין והכא בחולין הטבולין לחלה קמיפלגי מר סבר כחלה דמו ומר סבר לא כחלה דמו,ואיבעית אימא דכולי עלמא חולין הטבולין לחלה לא כחלה דמו ואין שני עושה שלישי בחולין והכא במותר לגרום טומאה לחולין שבארץ ישראל קמיפלגי,מ"ס מותר לגרום טומאה לחולין שבארץ ישראל ומר סבר אסור לגרום טומאה לחולין שבארץ ישראל,בו ביום דרש רבי עקיבא וכו',במאי קא מיפלגי מר סבר תחומין דאורייתא ומר סבר דרבנן,ת"ר בו ביום דרש רבי עקיבא בשעה שעלו ישראל מן הים נתנו עיניהם לומר שירה וכיצד אמרו שירה כגדול המקרא את הלל והן עונין אחריו ראשי פרקים משה אמר (שמות טו, א) אשירה לה' והן אומרים אשירה לה' משה אמר כי גאה גאה והן אומרים אשירה לה',רבי אליעזר בנו של רבי יוסי הגלילי אומר כקטן המקרא את הלל והן עונין אחריו כל מה שהוא אומר משה אמר אשירה לה' והן אומרים אשירה לה' משה אמר כי גאה גאה והן אומרים כי גאה גאה,רבי נחמיה אומר כסופר הפורס על שמע בבית הכנסת שהוא פותח תחילה והן עונין אחריו,במאי קמיפלגי רבי עקיבא סבר לאמר אמילתא קמייתא,ורבי אליעזר בנו של ר"י הגלילי סבר לאמר אכל מילתא ומילתא ור' נחמיה ' סבר ויאמרו דאמור כולהו בהדי הדדי לאמר דפתח משה ברישא,תנו רבנן דרש רבי יוסי הגלילי בשעה שעלו ישראל מן הים נתנו עיניהם לומר שירה וכיצד אמרו שירה עולל מוטל על ברכי אמו ותינוק יונק משדי אמו כיון שראו את השכינה עולל הגביה צוארו ותינוק שמט דד מפיו ואמרו זה אלי ואנוהו שנאמר (תהלים ח, ג) מפי עוללים ויונקים יסדת עוז,היה רבי מאיר אומר מנין שאפי' עוברים שבמעי אמן אמרו שירה שנאמר | 30b. b And the Rabbis prohibit /b separating i ḥalla /i in this manner., b And it is taught /b in a i baraita /i that Rabbi Eliezer even allows the ritually pure dough placed in the middle to be as large as b an egg-bulk, /b even though dough of that size is susceptible to the i halakhot /i of ritual impurity.,The Gemara now explains the reasoning of those who tried to prove from here that Rabbi Eliezer is of the opinion that second-degree ritual impurity cannot impart third-degree ritual impurity upon non-sacred items: b They assumed /b that both b this /b mishna b and this /b i baraita /i are referring to cases b where /b the b dough /b is of b first- /b degree impurity. b And /b furthermore, they assumed that all the i tanna’im /i agree that b non-sacred /b food b that is untithed with regard to /b the obligation to separate b i ḥalla /i , /b as its i ḥalla /i has not yet been separated, b is not /b treated b like i ḥalla /i /b as far as its ability to contract third-degree ritual impurity. Rather, it is regarded as generic non-sacred food, which is susceptible only to second-degree impurity.,Based on these assumptions the Gemara explains how these authorities understood the tannaitic dispute: b What, is it not /b clear that Rabbi Eliezer and the Rabbis b disagree with regard to /b the following matter: One b Sage, /b Rabbi Eliezer, b holds /b that an item of second-degree impurity b cannot impart /b third-degree impurity b to non-sacred items. /b Therefore, there is no problem placing an egg-bulk of pure dough in the middle, as although it will touch the impure dough and will thereby contract second-degree impurity, nevertheless it is unable to transmit impurity to the pure dough., b And /b one b Sage, /b i.e., the Rabbis, b holds /b that an item of second-degree impurity b can impart /b third-degree ritual impurity b to non-sacred items. /b They therefore prohibit placing an egg-bulk of dough in the middle, as it will assume second-degree impurity status, which, in their opinion, can impart third-degree impurity status upon the pure dough., b Rav Mari, son of Rav Kahana, said /b that the dispute can be understood differently: b Everyone /b agrees that an item of second-degree ritual impurity b cannot impart /b third-degree ritual impurity b to non-sacred items. But here, /b the dispute concerns another matter, as b they disagree with regard to /b the status of b non-sacred /b food that is b untithed vis-à-vis i ḥalla /i , /b as its i ḥalla /i has not yet been separated. One b Sage, /b i.e., the Rabbis, b holds /b that b it is /b treated b like i ḥalla /i /b with regard to its ability to contract third-degree impurity, b and /b one b Sage, /b Rabbi Eliezer, b holds /b that b it is not /b treated b like i ḥalla /i /b and cannot contract third-degree impurity. Therefore, he permits separating i ḥalla /i in this manner., b And if you wish, say /b instead that they disagree with regard to a different issue: b Everyone /b agrees that b non-sacred /b food that is b untithed with regard to i ḥalla /i is not /b treated b like i ḥalla /i /b and cannot contract third-degree impurity, b and /b that an item of second-degree ritual impurity b cannot impart /b third-degree ritual impurity b to non-sacred items. But here, they disagree with regard to /b whether or not b it is permitted to cause ritual impurity to non-sacred /b food b that is in Eretz Yisrael. /b ,One b Sage, /b Rabbi Eliezer, b holds /b that b it is permitted to cause impurity to non-sacred /b food b that is in Eretz Yisrael. /b Therefore, since the dough placed in the middle cannot impart third-degree ritual impurity status upon the dough designated for i ḥalla /i , there is no reason to prohibit doing so. b And /b one b Sage, /b i.e., the Rabbis, b holds /b that b it is prohibited to cause impurity to non-sacred /b food b that is in Eretz Yisrael. /b Therefore, although the dough of the ritually pure batch will not become impure, nevertheless the Rabbis prohibit separating i ḥalla /i in this manner, as causing the dough in the middle to become impure is prohibited.,§ It is stated in the mishna: b On that same day Rabbi Akiva interpreted /b one of the contradictory verses with regard to the amount of land surrounding the Levite cities as teaching that one may not travel beyond a two-thousand-cubit radius around his city limits on Shabbat. Rabbi Eliezer, son of Rabbi Yosei HaGelili, on the other hand, interprets the contradictory verses as referring to different types of land left for the Levites around their cities.,The Gemara asks: b With regard to what /b halakhic matter b do they disagree? /b The Gemara answers: One b Sage, /b Rabbi Akiva, b holds /b that the i halakha /i of Shabbat b boundaries /b is mandated b by Torah law, /b as he bases it on a verse; b and /b one b Sage, /b Rabbi Eliezer, son of Rabbi Yosei HaGelili, b holds /b that the i halakha /i of Shabbat boundaries is mandated b by rabbinic law, /b and he therefore derives other matters from the verse.,§ b The Sages taught: On that same day Rabbi Akiva taught /b that b at the time that the Jewish people ascended from the /b split b sea they set their eyes on reciting a song /b of gratitude to God. b And how did they recite /b the b song? /b In the same manner b as an adult man reciting i hallel /i /b on behalf of a congregation, as his reading enables all who hear to fulfill their obligation, b and /b the congregation listening merely b recite after him the chapter headings /b of i hallel /i . So too, by the sea, b Moses said: “I will sing unto the Lord” /b (Exodus 15:1), b and /b the people b said /b after Moses: b “I will sing unto the Lord.” Moses /b continued and b said: “For He is highly exalted” /b (Exodus 15:1), b and they said /b once again the chapter heading: b “I will sing unto the Lord.” /b , b Rabbi Eliezer, son of Rabbi Yosei HaGelili, says: /b The Jewish people sang just b like a minor boy reciting i hallel /i and /b the congregation who hear him b repeat after him all that he says, /b word for word, as hearing the recital of a minor is insufficient for fulfilling one’s obligation. So too, by the sea, b Moses said: “I will sing unto the Lord” /b (Exodus 15:1), b and /b the people b said /b after Moses: b “I will sing to the Lord.” Moses said: “For He is highly exalted,” and they said /b after him the same words: b “For He is highly exalted.” /b , b Rabbi Neḥemya says: /b They sang the song of the sea b like a scribe, /b a cantor, b who recites /b aloud b the /b introductory prayers and blessings before b i Shema /i in the synagogue; as he begins /b by saying the b first /b words of the blessing, b and they repeat after him /b the initial words and continue reciting the rest of i Shema /i together with him in unison. So too, in the song of the sea, Moses began and then everyone recited the entire song together with him.,The Gemara asks: b With regard to what do they disagree? /b The Gemara answers that they disagree with regard to the interpretation of the verse: “Then Moses and the children of Israel sang this song unto the Lord, and said, saying” (Exodus 15:1). b Rabbi Akiva holds /b that the word b “saying,” /b which indicates that the people sang after Moses, is referring only b to the first words /b of the song, which the people continually repeated: “I will sing unto the Lord” (Exodus 15:1)., b And Rabbi Eliezer, son of Rabbi Yosei HaGelili, holds /b that the word b “saying” /b is referring b to every single word, /b as they would repeat after Moses every word. b And Rabbi Neḥemya holds /b that the phrase b “and they said” /b (Exodus 15:1) indicates b that everyone recited /b the song of the sea b together, /b and the word b “saying” /b means b that Moses began /b singing the song b first; /b and then the rest of the people sang the beginning after him and they all continued in unison.,§ b The Sages taught /b in a i baraita /i that b Rabbi Yosei HaGelili taught: At the time that the Jewish people ascended from the sea they resolved to sing /b a song of gratitude to God. b And how did they recite /b this song? If b a baby /b was b lying on his mother’s lap or an infant /b was b nursing from his mother’s breasts, once they saw the Divine Presence, the baby straightened his neck and the infant dropped the breast from his mouth, and they recited: “This is my God and I will glorify Him” /b (Exodus 15:2). b As it is stated: “Out of the mouths of babies and sucklings You have founded strength” /b (Psalms 8:3)., b Rabbi Meir would say: From where /b is it derived b that even fetuses in their mother’s womb recited /b the b song /b at the sea? b As it is stated: /b |
|
97. Babylonian Talmud, Taanit, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Langstaff, Stuckenbruck, and Tilly, (2022), The Lord’s Prayer, 59| 23b. ולא אסבר להו אפיה בפניא כי הוה מנקט ציבי דרא ציבי ומרא בחד כתפא וגלימא בחד כתפא כולה אורחא לא סיים מסאני כי מטי למיא סיים מסאניה כי מטא להיזמי והיגי דלינהו למניה כי מטא למתא נפקא דביתהו לאפיה כי מיקשטא כי מטא לביתיה עלת דביתהו ברישא והדר עייל איהו והדר עיילי רבנן יתיב וכריך ריפתא ולא אמר להו לרבנן תו כרוכו פלג ריפתא לינוקי לקשישא חדא ולזוטרא תרי,אמר לה לדביתהו ידענא דרבנן משום מיטרא קא אתו ניסק לאיגרא וניבעי רחמי אפשר דמרצי הקדוש ברוך הוא וייתי מיטרא ולא נחזיק טיבותא לנפשין סקו לאיגרא קם איהו בחדא זויתא ואיהי בחדא זויתא קדים סלוק ענני מהך זויתא דדביתהו כי נחית אמר להו אמאי אתו רבנן אמרו ליה שדרי לן רבנן לגבי דמר למיבעי רחמי אמיטרא אמר להו ברוך המקום שלא הצריך אתכם לאבא חלקיה,אמרו ליה ידעינן דמיטרא מחמת מר הוא דאתא אלא לימא לן מר הני מילי דתמיהא לן מאי טעמא כי יהיבנא למר שלמא לא אסבר לן מר אפיה אמר להו שכיר יום הואי ואמינא לא איפגר ומאי טעמא דרא מר ציבי אחד כתפיה וגלימא אחד כתפיה אמר להו טלית שאולה היתה להכי שאלי ולהכי לא שאלי,מאי טעמא כולה אורחא לא סיים מר מסאניה וכי מטי למיא סיים מסאניה אמר להו כולה אורחא חזינא במיא לא קא חזינא מ"ט כי מטא מר להיזמי והיגי דלינהו למניה אמר להו זה מעלה ארוכה וזה אינה מעלה ארוכה,מאי טעמא כי מטא מר למתא נפקא דביתהו דמר כי מיקשטא אמר להו כדי שלא אתן עיני באשה אחרת מאי טעמא עיילא היא ברישא והדר עייל מר אבתרה והדר עיילינן אנן אמר להו משום דלא בדקיתו לי,מאי טעמא כי כריך מר ריפתא לא אמר לן איתו כרוכו משום דלא נפישא ריפתא ואמינא לא אחזיק בהו ברבנן טיבותא בחנם מאי טעמא יהיב מר לינוקא קשישא חדא ריפתא ולזוטרא תרי אמר להו האי קאי בביתא והאי יתיב בבי כנישתא,ומאי טעמא קדים סלוק ענני מהך זויתא דהוות קיימא דביתהו דמר לעננא דידיה משום דאיתתא שכיחא בביתא ויהבא ריפתא לעניי ומקרבא הנייתה [ואנא יהיבנא] זוזא ולא מקרבא הנייתיה אי נמי הנהו ביריוני דהוו בשיבבותן [אנא] בעי רחמי דלימותו והיא בעיא רחמי דליהדרו בתיובתא [ואהדרו],חנן הנחבא בר ברתיה דחוני המעגל הוה כי מצטריך עלמא למיטרא הוו משדרי רבנן ינוקי דבי רב לגביה ונקטי ליה בשיפולי גלימיה ואמרו ליה אבא אבא הב לן מיטרא אמר לפני הקב"ה רבש"ע עשה בשביל אלו שאין מכירין בין אבא דיהיב מיטרא לאבא דלא יהיב מיטרא ואמאי קרי ליה חנן הנחבא מפני שהיה מחביא עצמו בבית הכסא,אמר ליה רבי זריקא לרב ספרא תא חזי [מה] בין תקיפי דארעא דישראל לחסידי דבבל חסידי דבבל רב הונא ורב חסדא כי הוה מצטריך עלמא למיטרא אמרי ניכניף הדדי וניבעי רחמי אפשר דמירצי הקדוש ברוך הוא דייתי מיטרא,תקיפי דארעא דישראל כגון ר' יונה אבוה דרבי מני כי הוה מצטריך עלמא למיטרא הוה עייל לביתיה ואמר להו הבו לי גואלקי ואיזיל ואייתי לי בזוזא עיבורא כי הוה נפיק לברא אזיל וקאי בדוכתא עמיקתא דכתיב (תהלים קל, א) ממעמקים קראתיך ה' וקאי בדוכתא צניעא ומכסי בשקא ובעי רחמי ואתי מיטרא כי הוה אתי לביתיה אמרי ליה אייתי מר עיבורא אמר להו אמינא הואיל ואתא מיטרא השתא רווח עלמא,ותו רבי מני בריה הוו קא מצערי ליה דבי נשיאה אישתטח על קברא דאבוה אמר ליה אבא אבא הני מצערו לי יומא חד הוו קא חלפי התם אינקוט כרעא דסוסוותייהו עד דקבילו עלייהו דלא קא מצערו ליה,ותו רבי מני הוה שכיח קמיה דרבי יצחק בן אלישיב אמר ליה עתירי דבי חמי קא מצערו לי אמר ליענו ואיענו אמר קא דחקו לי אמר ליעתרו ואיעתרו,אמר לא מיקבלי עלי אינשי ביתי א"ל מה שמה חנה תתייפי חנה ונתייפת אמר ליה קא מגנדרא עלי א"ל אי הכי תחזור חנה לשחרוריתה וחזרה חנה לשחרוריתה,הנהו תרי תלמידי דהוו קמיה דרבי יצחק בן אלישיב אמרו ליה ניבעי מר רחמי עלן דניחכים טובא אמר להו עמי היתה ושלחתיה,רבי יוסי בר אבין הוה שכיח קמיה דר' יוסי דמן יוקרת שבקיה ואתא לקמיה דרב אשי | 23b. b but he did not return their greetings. Toward evening, as he was gathering firewood, he placed the wood and hoe on one shoulder and his cloak on the /b other b shoulder. /b Along b the entire way he did not wear his shoes, /b but b when he reached water he put on his shoes. When he reached /b an area filled with b shrubs and thorns he lifted up his clothes. When he reached the city, his wife came out to greet him, adorned /b with finery. b When he reached his house, his wife entered first, he entered afterward, and afterward the /b two b Sages entered. He sat and ate bread, but he did not say to the Sages: Come /b and b eat, /b as was customary and polite. b He divided bread to his children; to the elder /b child he gave b one piece and to the younger /b one he gave b two. /b ,Abba Ḥilkiyya b said to his wife: I know that these Sages have come due to the rain. Let us go up to the roof and pray for mercy. Perhaps the Holy One, Blessed be He, will be appeased, and it will rain, and we will not receive credit ourselves /b for the rainfall. b They went up to the roof. He stood in one corner and she stood in /b the other b corner. Clouds began to form on that side where his wife /b stood. b When he descended, he said to /b the Sages: b Why have the Sages come? They said to him: The /b other b Sages have sent us to the Master, /b so b that you should pray for mercy for rain. He said to them: Blessed is God, Who did not require you to /b petition b Abba Ḥilkiyya, /b as the sky has filled with clouds and rain is certainly on its way.,They said to him: b We know that the rain has come on the Master’s account. However, let the Master /b please b say /b and explain b to us these aspects /b of your behavior b that are puzzling to us: What is the reason /b that b when we greeted the Master, the Master did not return our greeting? He said to them: I am a day laborer, /b hired for the day, b and I said /b to myself that I may b not delay /b my work to answer you. They further inquired: b And what is the reason /b that b the Master carried the firewood on one shoulder and /b his b cloak on /b the other b shoulder? He said to them: It was a borrowed robe. I borrowed it for this /b purpose, to wear it, b and I did not borrow it for that purpose, /b to place wood on it.,The Sages continued to ask Abba Ḥilkiyya about his unusual behavior. b What is the reason /b that b the entire way the Master did not wear his shoes, but when he reached water he put on his shoes? He said to them: The entire way I can see /b and take care where I walk, and therefore there is no need for me to wear out my shoes, but b in the water I cannot see. /b Therefore, I put on my shoes to avoid hurting myself. They asked: b What is the reason /b that b when the Master reached shrubs and thorns, he lifted up his clothes? He said to them: This /b flesh b will heal /b if it is scratched by thorns, b but this /b garment b will not heal /b if it is torn.,They further inquired: b What is the reason /b that b when the Master reached the city, the Master’s wife came out adorned /b in her finery? b He said to them: /b She dresses that way b so that /b when I walk through the city b I will not set my eyes upon another woman. /b They asked: b What is the reason /b that b she entered first, and afterward the Master entered, and /b only b afterward we entered? He said to them: Because you have not been checked /b by me. I cannot be sure how you will act, and therefore I did not want you to be alone with my wife.,The Sages were not done with their questions. b What is the reason /b that b when the Master ate bread, /b you b did not say to us: Come /b and b eat? /b He replied: b Because there is not enough bread /b for guests, b and I said /b to myself that b I should not gain credit from the Sages for nothing, /b by offering you food I cannot serve you. They asked: b What is the reason /b that b the Master gave the older child one piece /b of bread b and the younger child two? He said to them: This /b older child b stays at home, /b and if he is hungry he can eat at any time, b but this /b younger child b sits /b and studies b in the synagogue, /b and therefore he is hungrier.,The two Sages had one final set of queries for Abba Ḥilkiyya. b And what is the reason /b that the b clouds began to form on that side where the Master’s wife stood /b before your own side? He explained: b Because my wife is frequently at home, and she gives bread to the poor, and /b therefore b her /b provision of b benefit /b to the needy is b immediate, /b i.e., soon after the rains fall she is able to provide the needy with provisions. Accordingly, her prayers are answered without delay. In contrast, b I give money /b to the poor, b and /b consequently, b the benefit /b of my gift b is not immediate, /b i.e., it takes a lot of time before the rainfall results in my ability to give money to the poor. b Alternatively, /b her prayers may have been answered first because when b certain hooligans [ i biryonei /i ] were living in our neighborhood, I prayed that they should die, but she prayed that they should repent. And /b indeed, b they repented. /b ,§ The Gemara relates another story about a descendant of Ḥoni HaMe’aggel. b Ḥa HaNeḥba was the son of Ḥoni HaMe’aggel’s daughter. When the world was in need of rain, the Sages would send schoolchildren to him, and they would grab him by the hem of his cloak and say to him: Father, Father, give us rain. He said before the Holy One, Blessed be He: Master of the Universe, act on behalf of these /b children, b who cannot distinguish between /b their b Father /b in Heaven, b Who can provide rain, and /b the b father who cannot provide rain. /b The Gemara asks: b And why was he called Ḥa HaNeḥba? Because he would hide [ i maḥbi /i ] himself in the lavatory /b so that people would not bestow honor upon him.,The Gemara relates another story about righteous individuals praying for rain. b Rabbi Zerika said to Rav Safra: Come /b and b see what the difference /b is between b the powerful men of Eretz Yisrael and the pious men of Babylonia. /b This comparison serves to highlight the righteousness of the great men of Eretz Yisrael. By b the pious men of Babylonia, /b I mean b Rav Huna and Rav Ḥisda. When the world is in need of rain, /b these Sages say: b Let us assemble together and pray for mercy, /b and b perhaps the Holy One, Blessed be He, will be appeased and bring rain. /b In this manner, the pious men of Babylonia publicized their prayers for rain.,By contrast, b the powerful men of Eretz Yisrael, such as Rabbi Yona, the father of Rabbi Mani, /b acted differently. b When the world was in need of rain, he enters his house and say to /b his household: b Give me my sack [ i gevalki /i ] and I will go and buy myself a dinar of grain. When he went outside, he went and stood in a low place, as it is written: “Out of the depths I have called You, O Lord” /b (Psalms 130:1). b And he would stand in a secluded place, and cover /b himself b with sackcloth, and pray for mercy, and rain would come. When he would come home, they would say to him: /b Did b the Master bring grain? He said to them: I said /b to myself, b since rain has /b now b come, /b there will be b relief in the world /b and prices will soon go down. In this manner, he hid his greatness even from his own household., b And furthermore, /b the Gemara relates that b Rabbi Mani, /b Rabbi Yona’s b son, was persecuted by /b members b of the house of the i Nasi /i . He prostrated himself upon his father’s grave and said /b to him: b Father, Father, these men are persecuting me. One day, /b those men b were passing there, /b by the grave, and b the legs of their horses became stuck /b in the ground b until they accepted upon themselves not to persecute /b Rabbi Mani anymore., b And furthermore, /b the Gemara relates that b Rabbi Mani was frequently found before Rabbi Yitzḥak ben Elyashiv, /b a well-known miracle worker. Once, Rabbi Mani b said to him: The wealthy members of my father-in-law’s house are persecuting me. /b Rabbi Yitzḥak b said: May they become poor, /b so they will no longer lord over you. b And /b indeed, b they became poor. /b Some time later, Rabbi Mani b said /b to his teacher: Now that they are poor b they are pressuring me /b for ficial support. Rabbi Yitzḥak b said: May they become rich /b again. b And /b indeed, b they became rich. /b ,Rabbi Mani b said to /b his teacher: b The members of my household, /b i.e., my wife, b are not acceptable to me, /b as she is not beautiful. Rabbi Yitzḥak b said: What is her name? /b Rabbi Mana replied: b Ḥana. /b Rabbi Yitzḥak declared: b Let Ḥana grow beautiful, and /b indeed b she grew beautiful. /b After a while, Rabbi Mani b said /b to Rabbi Yitzḥak: b She acts haughtily toward me, /b due to her great beauty. b He said to him: If so, let Ḥana return to her homely /b appearance, b and she returned to her homely /b appearance.,The Gemara relates: b These two students, who were sitting before Rabbi Yitzḥak ben Elyashiv, said to him: Let the Master pray for mercy on our /b behalf, b that we should become very wise. He said to them: /b This power b was /b indeed b with me /b at one stage, as I used to be able to pray for matters of this kind, b but I sent it away. /b I took it upon myself never to pray for changes in the world order.,The Gemara cites another story involving a complaint. b Rabbi Yosei bar Avin was frequently found before Rabbi Yosei from Yokrat. /b At some point b he left him and came /b to study b before Rav Ashi, /b who did not recognize him. |
|
98. Babylonian Talmud, Berachot, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 168, 531, 553| 12a. אלא אי אמרת אהבה רבה הוו אמרי מאי ברכות אין מעכבות זו את זו דלמא האי דלא אמרי יוצר אור משום דלא מטא זמן יוצר אור וכי מטא זמן יוצר אור הוו אמרי,ואי מכללא מאי,דאי מכללא לעולם אהבה רבה הוו אמרי וכי מטא זמן יוצר אור הוו אמרי ליה ומאי ברכות אין מעכבות זו את זו סדר ברכות:,וקורין עשרת הדברות שמע והיה אם שמוע ויאמר אמת ויציב ועבודה וברכת כהנים.,א"ר יהודה אמר שמואל אף בגבולין בקשו לקרות כן אלא שכבר בטלום מפני תרעומת המינין,תניא נמי הכי ר' נתן אומר בגבולין בקשו לקרות כן אלא שכבר בטלום מפני תרעומת המינין,רבה בב"ח סבר למקבעינהו בסורא א"ל רב חסדא כבר בטלום מפני תרעומת המינין,אמימר סבר למקבעינהו בנהרדעא א"ל רב אשי כבר בטלום מפני תרעומת המינין:,ובשבת מוסיפין ברכה אחת למשמר היוצא. מאי ברכה אחת א"ר חלבו משמר היוצא אומר למשמר הנכנס מי ששכן את שמו בבית הזה הוא ישכין ביניכם אהבה ואחוה ושלום וריעות:,מקום שאמרו להאריך: פשיטא היכא דקא נקיט כסא דחמרא בידיה וקסבר דשכרא הוא ופתח ומברך אדעתא דשכרא וסיים בדחמרא יצא דאי נמי אם אמר שהכל נהיה בדברו יצא דהא תנן על כולם אם אמר שהכל נהיה בדברו יצא,אלא היכא דקא נקיט כסא דשכרא בידיה וקסבר דחמרא הוא פתח ובריך אדעתא דחמרא וסיים בדשכרא מאי,בתר עיקר ברכה אזלינן או בתר חתימה אזלינן,ת"ש שחרית פתח ביוצר אור וסיים במעריב ערבים לא יצא פתח במעריב ערבים וסיים ביוצר אור יצא,ערבית פתח במעריב ערבים וסיים ביוצר אור לא יצא פתח ביוצר אור וסיים במעריב ערבים יצא,כללו של דבר הכל הולך אחר החתום,שאני התם דקאמר ברוך יוצר המאורות,הניחא לרב דאמר כל ברכה שאין בה הזכרת השם אינה ברכה שפיר אלא לר' יוחנן דאמר כל ברכה שאין בה מלכות אינה ברכה מאי איכא למימר,אלא כיון דאמר רבה בר עולא כדי להזכיר מדת יום בלילה ומדת לילה ביום כי קאמר ברכה ומלכות מעיקרא אתרוייהו קאמר,ת"ש מסיפא כללו של דבר הכל הולך אחר החתום כללו של דבר לאתויי מאי לאו לאתויי הא דאמרן,לא לאתויי נהמא ותמרי ה"ד אילימא דאכל נהמא וקסבר דתמרי אכל ופתח אדעתא דתמרי וסיים בדנהמא היינו בעיין,לא צריכא כגון דאכל תמרי וקסבר נהמא אכל ופתח בדנהמא וסיים בדתמרי [יצא] דאפילו סיים בדנהמא נמי יצא,מאי טעמא דתמרי נמי מיזן זייני:,אמר רבה בר חיננא סבא משמיה דרב כל שלא אמר אמת ויציב שחרית ואמת ואמונה ערבית לא יצא ידי חובתו שנאמר (תהלים צב, ג) להגיד בבקר חסדך ואמונתך בלילות:,ואמר רבה בר חיננא [סבא] משמיה דרב המתפלל כשהוא כורע כורע בברוך וכשהוא זוקף זוקף בשם,אמר שמואל מאי טעמא דרב דכתיב (תהלים קמו, ח) ה' זוקף כפופים,מיתיבי (מלאכי ב, ה) מפני שמי נחת הוא,מי כתיב בשמי מפני שמי כתיב,אמר ליה שמואל לחייא בר רב בר אוריאן תא ואימא לך מלתא מעלייתא דאמר אבוך הכי אמר אבוך כשהוא כורע כורע בברוך כשהוא זוקף זוקף בשם. | 12a. b However, if you say that they /b would omit: Who creates light, and b would recite: An abounding love, /b on b what /b basis would you conclude that failure to recite one of the b blessings /b recited before i Shema /i b does not prevent /b one from reciting the b other? /b In that case, one could offer another reason why only a single blessing is recited. b Perhaps /b the fact b that they did not recite: Who creates light was because the time for the recitation of: Who creates light, had not yet arrived, /b as the sun had yet to rise. The blessings of the priestly watch are recited in the early morning hours, long before sunrise. b However, /b afterward, b when the time /b to recite: b Who creates light arrived, they would recite it. /b From the conclusion drawn by Rabbi Shimon ben Lakish, that failure to recite one of the blessings recited before b i Shema /i /b does not prevent one from reciting the other, it is clear that the blessing recited by the members of the priestly watch was: Who creates light.,As this deductive reasoning seems coherent and convincing, the Gemara asks: b And if /b this i halakha /i is b based on inference, /b and not on an explicit statement, b what /b of it? There seems to be no other way to interpret Rabbi Shimon ben Lakish’s statement.,The Gemara answers: b If /b this conclusion b were based on an inference, /b one could say that b actually they recited: An abounding love, and when the time /b to recite: b Who creates light arrived, they would recite it. /b In that case, b what /b is the meaning of: Failure to recite one of the b blessings /b recited before i Shema /i b does not prevent /b one from reciting the b other? /b Rabbi Shimon ben Lakish meant that failure to recite b the /b correct b order of the blessings /b does not prevent one from fulfilling his obligation. Even if one recites: An abounding love before: Who creates light, he fulfills his obligation. Rabbi Shimon ben Lakish did not refer to a case where only one of the blessings was recited. Consequently, one cannot infer from his statement his opinion regarding the identity of the single blessing.,The Gemara related above that the priests in the Temple b read the Ten Commandments, /b along with the sections of b i Shema /i , i VeHaya im Shamoa /i , i VaYomer /i , True and Firm, i Avoda, /i and the priestly benediction. /b , b Rav Yehuda said /b that b Shmuel said: Even in the outlying areas, /b outside the Temple, b they sought to recite /b the Ten Commandments b in this manner /b every day, as they are the basis of the Torah (Rambam), b but they had already abolished /b recitation of the Ten Commandments b due to the grievance of the heretics, /b who argued that the entire Torah, with the exception of the Ten Commandments, did not emanate from God (Jerusalem Talmud). If the Ten Commandments were recited daily, that would lend credence to their claim, so their recitation was expunged from the daily prayers., b That was also taught /b in a i baraita /i that b Rabbi Natan says: In the outlying areas, they sought to recite /b the Ten Commandments b in this manner, but they had already abolished /b their recitation b due to the grievance of the heretics. /b ,The Gemara relates that several Sages sought to reinstitute recitation of the Ten Commandments, as b Rabba bar bar Ḥana thought to institute this in /b the city of b Sura, /b but b Rav Ḥisda said to him: They already abolished them due to the grievance of the heretics. /b ,So too, b Ameimar thought to institute this in /b the city of b Neharde’a. Rav Ashi, /b the most prominent of the Sages in that generation, b said to him: They already abolished them due to the grievance of the heretics. /b ,We learned in a mishna in tractate i Tamid /i that b on Shabbat a single blessing is added to /b bless b the outgoing priestly watch. /b The Gemara asks: b What is /b that b single blessing? Rabbi Ḥelbo said: /b As they finished their service, b the outgoing priestly watch would say to the incoming priestly watch: May He who caused His Name to dwell in this house cause love and brotherhood, peace and camaraderie to dwell among you. /b ,We learned in the mishna: b Where /b the Sages b said /b to recite b a long /b blessing, one may not shorten it, and vice-versa. The Gemara proceeds to address a particular problem arising from conclusions drawn from this mishna. Before addressing the primary problem, however, a simpler, secondary issue is raised: b Obviously, in a case where one took a cup of wine in his hand and thought it was beer, and began reciting the blessing thinking it was beer, /b i.e., he intended to recite the appropriate blessing on beer: By Whose word all things came to be, b and /b upon realizing that it was wine, b he concluded /b the blessing b with that /b which is recited over b wine: /b Who creates the fruit of the vine, b he fulfilled /b his obligation. In that case, b even had he recited: By Whose word all things came to be, /b as he originally intended, b he /b would have b fulfilled /b his obligation, b as we learned /b in a mishna: b If one /b recited the general blessing: b By Whose word all things came to be, over all /b food items, b he fulfilled /b his obligation after the fact, even if i ab initio /i another blessing was instituted to recite before eating that food. Therefore, if he reconsidered and concluded the blessing with the ending of the blessing over wine, he fulfilled his obligation., b However in a case where one took a cup of beer in his hand and thought it was wine, and began reciting the blessing thinking it was wine, /b meaning he intended to recite: Who creates the fruit of the vine, b and /b upon realizing that it was beer b he concluded /b the blessing b with that /b which is recited over b beer: /b By Whose word all things came to be, b what /b is the i halakha /i ?,Ostensibly, this blessing is comprised of two sections. The first section, during which he intended to recite: Who creates the fruit of the vine, cannot fulfill his obligation as it is an inappropriate blessing to recite over beer. However, in the second section he recited: By Whose word all things came to be, the appropriate blessing. The dilemma, then, is: b Do we follow the essence /b of the blessing, the first section, b or do we follow the conclusion /b of the blessing?, b Come and hear /b a proof from what was taught in a i baraita /i with regard to a similar case: If, in b the morning prayer /b , one b began /b the blessings prior to the recitation of i Shema /i appropriately b with: Who creates light, and concluded with /b the formula of the evening prayer: b Who brings on evenings, he did not fulfill /b his obligation. However, if one did the opposite, and b commenced with: Who brings on evenings, and concluded with: Who creates light, he fulfilled /b his obligation.,Similarly, if, in b the evening prayer /b , b one commenced /b the recitation of i Shema /i b with: Who brings on evenings and concluded with: Who creates light, he did not fulfill /b his obligation. If b one commenced with: Who creates light and concluded with: Who brings on evenings, he fulfilled /b his obligation.,The i baraita /i summarizes that b the general principle is: Everything follows the conclusion /b of the blessing. Based on this principle, the question with regard to a blessing recited over food and drink posed above can be resolved.,This proof is rejected: b There, /b in the case of the blessing recited over the radiant lights, b it is different, as one recites: Blessed /b …Who b forms the radiant lights, /b and similarly, in the evening one recites: Blessed…Who brings on evenings. Since these are long blessings that conclude with a second blessing summarizing their content, one could assert that everything follows the conclusion. However, in the case of short blessings, such as: By Whose word all things came to be, or: Who creates the fruit of the vine, ostensibly, if there is a problem with the first part of the blessing, the entire blessing is nullified.,The distinction between the blessing recited over the radiant lights and the blessings recited over food and drink stems from the assumption that the conclusion: Blessed…Who fashions the radiant lights, is a complete, independent blessing. However, this is not necessarily so. b This works out well according to Rav, who said: Any blessing that does not include mention of God’s name is not /b considered b a blessing, /b and since: Who creates light, includes God’s name, it constitutes a complete, independent blessing. b However, according to Rabbi Yoḥa, who said: Any blessing that does not include mention of /b God’s b sovereignty, /b i.e., our God, King of the universe, b is not /b considered b a blessing, what can be said /b to distinguish between the conclusion of the blessings over food and drink and the blessing over the radiant lights? Since the conclusion: Who creates light, does not mention God’s sovereignty, it does not constitute a complete, independent blessing.,The Gemara responds: b Rather, /b Rabbi Yoḥa also holds that the blessing over the radiant lights is a complete blessing. b Since Rabba bar Ulla said: /b Who creates darkness, is mentioned during the day and: Rolling away the light before the darkness, is mentioned at night b in order to mention the attribute of day at night and the attribute of night in the day, /b the beginning of the blessing in which God’s sovereignty is mentioned day and night is appropriate to both day and night, and b when one recites the blessing /b with God’s name b and /b mentions God’s b sovereignty at the beginning of the blessing, /b it refers b to both /b day and night. Therefore, no proof can be cited from the blessing over the radiant lights to the blessings recited over food and drink.,The Gemara attempts to cite an additional proof: b Come and hear /b another solution based on what we learned b in the latter clause /b of the i baraita /i cited above: b The general principle is: Everything follows the conclusion /b of the blessing. b What does /b the phrase: The general principle is, come b to include /b beyond the detailed example cited in the i baraita /i ? b Does it not come to include /b the case b that we stated, /b that both in the case of a long blessing and the case of a short blessing, the conclusion of the blessing is the determining factor?,The Gemara rejects this: b No, /b the principle is cited b to include /b a case of b bread and dates. /b The Gemara clarifies: b What are the circumstances /b of the dilemma with regard to the blessings on these food items? b If you say that /b it is a case b where one ate bread and thought that he ate dates, and commenced /b reciting the blessing b thinking it was dates; /b then, upon realizing that it was bread, b he concluded /b the blessing b with that /b which is recited b over bread, isn’t that our dilemma, /b as this case is identical to the one involving wine and beer?,The Gemara answers: b No; this /b general principle b is /b only b necessary /b to teach a special b case /b , b where one ate dates and thought that he ate bread, and commenced /b reciting the blessing b thinking they were bread. /b Upon realizing that they were dates, b he concluded /b the blessing b with that /b which is recited b over dates. /b In that case b he fulfilled /b his obligation, as b even had he concluded /b the blessing b with that /b which is recited b over bread, he /b would have b fulfilled his obligation. /b , b What is the reason /b that had he concluded with the blessing recited over bread he would have fulfilled his obligation to recite a blessing over dates? This is b because dates also provide /b a person b sustece. /b While i ab initio /i one should not recite the blessing for bread over dates, after the fact, if one did so, he fulfilled his obligation. It is with regard to this particular situation that the i baraita /i established the principle: Everything follows the conclusion of the blessing. Ultimately, the dilemma regarding a blessing with an inappropriate opening and an appropriate conclusion remains unresolved. br The Gemara proceeds to discuss the formula for the blessings recited along with i Shema /i ., b Rabba bar Ḥina Sava said in the name of Rav: One who did not recite: True and Firm [ i emet veyatziv /i ] /b at the beginning of the blessing of redemption that follows i Shema /i b in the morning prayer, and: True and Trustworthy [ i emet ve’emuna /i ] in the evening prayer, he did not fulfill his obligation. /b An allusion to the difference in formulation between morning and evening is, b as it is stated: “To declare Your kindness in the morning and Your faith in the nights” /b (Psalms 92:3). In the morning, one must mention God’s loving-kindness, while in the evening one is required to emphasize the aspect of faith., b And Rabba bar Ḥina Sava said in the name of Rav: One who is praying, when he bows /b in the appropriate places, b he bows when /b he says: b Blessed, and when he /b subsequently b stands upright, he stands upright when he says /b God’s b name. /b , b Shmuel, /b who was Rav’s colleague and significantly outlived him, b said: What is Rav’s reason /b for saying that one should stand upright at the mention of God’s name? b As it is written: “The Lord, who raises the bowed” /b (Psalms 146:8); one stands upright at the mention of God’s name to recall that it is God who raises the bowed.,The Gemara b raises an objection /b based on what we learned in praise of a priest: b “And he was afraid before My name” /b (Malachi 2:5), indicating that one must be humbled and not upright before God’s name.,The Gemara responds: b Is it written: At My name? Before My name, is written, /b meaning that one is humbled and bows prior to the mention of God’s name, when he says: Blessed.,The Gemara relates: b Shmuel said to Ḥiyya bar Rav: Son of Torah, come and I will tell you a great saying that your father said. Your father said the following: When one bows, he bows when /b he says: b Blessed, and when he stands upright, he stands upright when he says /b God’s b name. /b |
|
99. Babylonian Talmud, Sukkah, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 439| 51b. באבוקות של אור שבידיהן ואומרים לפניהם דברי שירות ותושבחות והלוים בכנורות ובנבלים ובמצלתים ובחצוצרות ובכלי שיר בלא מספר על חמש עשרה מעלות היורדות מעזרת ישראל לעזרת נשים כנגד חמש עשרה (מעלות) שבתהלים שעליהן לוים עומדין בכלי שיר ואומרים שירה,ועמדו שני כהנים בשער העליון שיורד מעזרת ישראל לעזרת נשים ושני חצוצרות בידיהן קרא הגבר תקעו והריעו ותקעו הגיעו למעלה עשירית תקעו והריעו ותקעו הגיעו לעזרה תקעו והריעו ותקעו,(הגיעו לקרקע תקעו והריעו ותקעו) היו תוקעין והולכין עד שמגיעין לשער היוצא ממזרח הגיעו לשער היוצא ממזרח הפכו פניהן ממזרח למערב ואמרו אבותינו שהיו במקום הזה אחוריהם אל ההיכל ופניהם קדמה ומשתחוים קדמה לשמש ואנו ליה עינינו ר' יהודה אומר היו שונין ואומרין אנו ליה וליה עינינו:, big strongגמ׳ /strong /big ת"ר מי שלא ראה שמחת בית השואבה לא ראה שמחה מימיו מי שלא ראה ירושלים בתפארתה לא ראה כרך נחמד מעולם מי שלא ראה בהמ"ק בבנינו לא ראה בנין מפואר מעולם מאי היא אמר אביי ואיתימא רב חסדא זה בנין הורדוס,במאי בניה אמר (רבא) באבני שישא ומרמרא איכא דאמרי באבני שישא כוחלא ומרמרא אפיק שפה ועייל שפה כי היכי דלקבל סידא סבר למשעיין בדהבא אמרו ליה רבנן שבקיה דהכי שפיר טפי דמיתחזי כאדותא דימא,תניא רבי יהודה אומר מי שלא ראה דיופלוסטון של אלכסנדריא של מצרים לא ראה בכבודן של ישראל אמרו כמין בסילקי גדולה היתה סטיו לפנים מסטיו פעמים שהיו בה (ששים רבוא על ששים רבוא) כפלים כיוצאי מצרים והיו בה ע"א קתדראות של זהב כנגד ע"א של סנהדרי גדולה כל אחת ואחת אינה פחותה מעשרים ואחד רבוא ככרי זהב ובימה של עץ באמצעיתה וחזן הכנסת עומד עליה והסודרין בידו וכיון שהגיע לענות אמן הלה מניף בסודר וכל העם עונין אמן,ולא היו יושבין מעורבין אלא זהבין בפני עצמן וכספין בפני עצמן ונפחין בפני עצמן וטרסיים בפני עצמן וגרדיים בפני עצמן וכשעני נכנס שם היה מכיר בעלי אומנתו ונפנה לשם ומשם פרנסתו ופרנסת אנשי ביתו,אמר אביי וכולהו קטלינהו אלכסנדרוס מוקדן מ"ט איענשו משום דעברי אהאי קרא (דברים יז, טז) לא תוסיפון לשוב בדרך הזה עוד ואינהו הדור אתו,כי אתא אשכחינהו דהוו קרו בסיפרא (דברים כח, מט) ישא ה' עליך גוי מרחוק אמר מכדי ההוא גברא בעי למיתי ספינתא בעשרה יומי דליה זיקא ואתי ספינתא בחמשא יומי נפל עלייהו וקטלינהו:,במוצאי יום טוב כו': מאי תיקון גדול אמר רבי אלעזר כאותה ששנינו חלקה היתה בראשונה והקיפוה גזוזטרא והתקינו שיהו נשים יושבות מלמעלה ואנשים מלמטה,תנו רבנן בראשונה היו נשים מבפנים ואנשים מבחוץ והיו באים לידי קלות ראש התקינו שיהו נשים יושבות מבחוץ ואנשים מבפנים ועדיין היו באין לידי קלות ראש התקינו שיהו נשים יושבות מלמעלה ואנשים מלמטה,היכי עביד הכי והכתיב (דברי הימים א כח, יט) הכל בכתב מיד ה' עלי השכיל,אמר רב קרא אשכחו ודרוש | 51b. b with flaming torches /b that they would juggle b in their hands, and they would say before them passages of song and praise /b to God. b And the Levites /b would play b on lyres, harps, cymbals, and trumpets, and countless /b other b musical instruments. /b The musicians would stand b on the fifteen stairs that descend from the Israelites’ courtyard to the Women’s Courtyard, corresponding to the fifteen /b Songs of the b Ascents in Psalms, /b i.e., chapters 120–134, and b upon which /b the b Levites stand with musical instruments and recite /b their b song. /b , b And /b this was the ceremony of the Water Libation: b Two priests stood at the Upper Gate that descends from the Israelites’ courtyard to the Women’s Courtyard, with two trumpets in their hands. /b When b the rooster crowed /b at dawn, b they sounded a i tekia /i , and sounded a i terua /i , and sounded a i tekia /i . /b When b they /b who would draw the water b reached the tenth stair /b the trumpeters b sounded a i tekia /i , and sounded a i terua /i , and sounded a i tekia /i , /b to indicate that the time to draw water from the Siloam pool had arrived. When b they reached the /b Women’s b Courtyard /b with the basins of water in their hands, the trumpeters b sounded a i tekia /i , and sounded a i terua /i , and sounded a i tekia /i . /b ,When b they reached the ground /b of the Women’s Courtyard, the trumpeters b sounded a i tekia /i , and sounded a i terua /i , and sounded a i tekia /i . They continued sounding /b the trumpets b until they reached the gate /b through b which /b one b exits to the east, /b from the Women’s Courtyard to the eastern slope of the Temple Mount. When b they reached the gate /b through b which /b one b exits to the east, they turned from /b facing b east to /b facing b west, /b toward the Holy of Holies, b and said: Our ancestors who were in this place /b during the First Temple period who did not conduct themselves appropriately, stood b “with their backs toward the Sanctuary of the Lord, and their faces toward the east; and they worshipped the sun toward the east” /b (Ezekiel 8:16), b and we, our eyes are to God. Rabbi Yehuda says /b that b they would repeat and say: We are to God, and our eyes are to God. /b , strong GEMARA: /strong b The Sages taught: One who did not see the Celebration of the Place of the Drawing /b of the Water, b never saw celebration in his life. One who did not see Jerusalem in its glory, never saw a beautiful city. One who did not see the Temple in its constructed /b state, b never saw a magnificent structure. /b The Gemara asks: b What is /b the Temple building to which the Sages refer? b Abaye said, and some say /b that it was b Rav Ḥisda /b who said: b This /b is referring to the magnificent b building of Herod, /b who renovated the Second Temple.,The Gemara asks: b With what /b materials b did he construct it? Rava said: /b It was b with stones of /b green-gray b marble and white marble [ i marmara /i ]. Some say: /b It was b with stones of blue marble and white marble. /b The rows of stones were set with b one row /b slightly b protruded and one row /b slightly b indented, so that the plaster would take /b better. b He thought to plate /b the Temple b with gold, /b but b the Sages said to him: Leave it /b as is, and do not plate it, b as it is better this way, as /b with the different colors and the staggered arrangement of the rows of stones, b it has the appearance of waves of the sea. /b , b It is taught /b in a i baraita /i that b Rabbi Yehuda says: One who did not see the great synagogue [ i deyofloston /i ] of Alexandria of Egypt never saw the glory of Israel. They said /b that its structure b was like a large basilica [ i basileki /i ], /b with b a colonnade within a colonnade. At times there were six hundred thousand /b men b and /b another b six hundred thousand /b men b in it, twice the number of those who left Egypt. In it there were seventy-one golden chairs [ i katedraot /i ], corresponding to the seventy-one /b members b of the Great Sanhedrin, each of which /b consisted of b no less than twenty-one thousand talents of gold. And /b there was b a wooden platform at the center. The sexton of the synagogue /b would b stand on it, with the scarves in his hand. And /b because the synagogue was so large and the people could not hear the communal prayer, b when /b the prayer leader b reached /b the conclusion of a blessing requiring the people b to answer amen, /b the sexton b waved the scarf and all the people /b would b answer amen. /b , b And /b the members of the various crafts b would not sit mingled. Rather, the goldsmiths /b would sit b among themselves, and the silversmiths among themselves, and the blacksmiths among themselves, and the coppersmiths among themselves, and the weavers among themselves. And when a poor /b stranger b entered there, he would recognize people /b who plied b his craft, and he would turn to /b join them b there. And from there /b he would secure b his livelihood /b as well as b the livelihood /b of the b members of his household, /b as his colleagues would find him work in that craft.,After depicting the glory of the synagogue, the Gemara relates that b Abaye said: All of /b the people who congregated in that synagogue b were killed by Alexander /b the Great b of Macedonia. /b The Gemara asks: b What is the reason /b that b they were punished /b and killed? It is b due to /b the fact b that they violated /b the prohibition with regard to Egypt in b this verse: “You shall henceforth return no more that way” /b (Deuteronomy 17:16), b and they returned. /b Since they established their permanent place of residence in Egypt, they were punished., b When /b Alexander b arrived, he found them, /b and saw b that they were reading /b the verse b in the /b Torah b scroll: “The Lord will bring a nation against you from far, /b from the end of the earth, as the vulture swoops down; a nation whose tongue you shall not understand” (Deuteronomy 28:49). b He said, /b referring to himself: b Now, since that man sought to come by ship in ten days, /b and b a wind carried it and the ship arrived in /b only b five days, /b apparently the verse referring a vulture swooping down is referring to me and heavenly forces are assisting me. Immediately, b he set upon them and slaughtered them. /b ,§ The mishna continues: b At the conclusion of /b the first b Festival /b day, etc., the priests and the Levites descended from the Israelites’ courtyard to the Women’s Courtyard, where they would introduce a significant repair. The Gemara asks: b What /b is this b significant repair? Rabbi Elazar said /b that b it is like that which we learned: /b The walls of the Women’s Courtyard b were smooth, /b without protrusions, b initially. /b Subsequently, they affixed protrusions to the wall surrounding the Women’s Courtyard. Each year thereafter, for the Celebration of the Place of the Drawing of the Water, they placed wooden planks on these projections and b surrounded /b the courtyard b with a balcony [ i gezuztra /i ]. And they instituted that /b the b women should sit above and /b the b men below. /b , b The Sages taught /b in the i Tosefta /i : b Initially, women would /b stand b on the inside /b of the Women’s Courtyard, closer to the Sanctuary to the west, b and the men /b were b on the outside /b in the courtyard and on the rampart. b And they would come to /b conduct themselves with inappropriate b levity /b in each other’s company, as the men needed to enter closer to the altar when the offerings were being sacrificed and as a result they would mingle with the women. Therefore, the Sages b instituted that the women should sit on the outside and the men on the inside, and still they would come to /b conduct themselves with inappropriate b levity. /b Therefore, b they instituted /b in the interest of complete separation b that the women would sit above and the men below. /b ,The Gemara asks: b How could one do so, /b i.e., alter the structure of the Temple? b But isn’t it written /b with regard to the Temple: b “All this /b I give you b in writing, /b as b the Lord has made me wise by His hand upon me, /b even all the works of this pattern” (I Chronicles 28:19), meaning that all the structural plans of the Temple were divinely inspired; how could the Sages institute changes?, b Rav said: They found a verse, and interpreted it homiletically /b and acted accordingly: |
|
| 100. Anon., Midrash Psalms, 17.4-17.5, 19.2, 19.22, 84.4, 93.8 (4th cent. CE - 9th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 24, 53, 378, 440, 477 |
101. Anon., Exodus Rabbah, 22.3 (4th cent. CE - 9th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •prayer, communal, public Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 553| 22.3. וַיִּירְאוּ הָעָם אֶת ה', שָׁנוּ רַבּוֹתֵינוּ הַקּוֹרֵא אֶת שְׁמַע צָרִיךְ לְהַזְכִּיר קְרִיעַת יַם סוּף וּמַכַּת בְּכוֹרִים בֶּאֱמֶת וְיַצִּיב, וְאִם לֹא הִזְכִּיר אֵין מַחֲזִירִין אוֹתוֹ, אֲבָל אִם לֹא הִזְכִּיר יְצִיאַת מִצְרַיִם מַחֲזִירִין אוֹתוֹ, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (דברים טז, ג): לְמַעַן תִּזְכֹּר אֶת יוֹם צֵאתְךָ מֵאֶרֶץ מִצְרַיִם, וּמַה בֵּין יְצִיאַת מִצְרַיִם לִקְרִיעַת יַם סוּף, אֶלָּא שֶׁיְצִיאַת מִצְרַיִם קָשָׁה, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (דברים ד, לד): אוֹ הֲנִסָּה אֱלֹהִים, (דברים ד, כ): וְאֶתְכֶם לָקַח ה', תֵּדַע לְךָ שֶׁזּוֹ קָשָׁה מִזּוֹ, שֶׁבִּיצִיאַת מִצְרַיִם כְּתִיב (שמות כ, ב): אָנֹכִי ה' אֱלֹהֶיךָ וגו', אֲבָל בִּקְרִיעַת יַם סוּף אֵינוֹ מַזְכִּיר אֶת הַשֵּׁם, וְלָמָּה צָרִיךְ לְהַזְכִּיר קְרִיעַת יַם סוּף בֶּאֱמֶת וְיַצִּיב, לְפִי שֶׁכֵּיוָן שֶׁקָּרַע לָהֶם אֶת הַיָּם הֶאֱמִינוּ בּוֹ, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר: וַיַּאֲמִינוּ בַּה' וּבְמשֶׁה עַבְדּוֹ, וּבִזְכוּת הָאֲמָנָה שֶׁהֶאֱמִינוּ זָכוּ לוֹמַר שִׁירָה וְשָׁרְתָה עֲלֵיהֶם שְׁכִינָה, שֶׁכֵּן כְּתִיב אַחֲרָיו (שמות טו, א): אָז יָשִׁיר משֶׁה, לְכָךְ צָרִיךְ אָדָם לִסְמֹךְ גְּאֻלָּה לִתְפִלָּה, כְּשֵׁם שֶׁהֵם הִסְמִיכוּ שִׁירָה אַחַר הָאֲמָנָה וְהַקְּרִיעָה, וּכְשֵׁם שֶׁהֵם טִהֲרוּ לִבָּם וְאָמְרוּ שִׁירָה, שֶׁכֵּן כְּתִיב: וַיִּירְאוּ הָעָם אֶת ה' וַיַּאֲמִינוּ, וְאַחַר כָּךְ: אָז יָשִׁיר, כָּךְ צָרִיךְ אָדָם לְטַהֵר לִבּוֹ קֹדֶם שֶׁיִּתְפַּלֵּל, וְכֵן אִיּוֹב אָמַר (איוב טז, יז): עַל לֹא חָמָס בְּכַפָּי וּתְפִלָּתִי זַכָּה. אָמַר רַבִּי יְהוֹשֻׁעַ הַכֹּהֵן בֶּן רַבִּי נְחֶמְיָה וְכִי יֵשׁ תְּפִלָּה עֲכוּרָה, אֶלָּא כָּל מִי שֶׁיָּדָיו מְלֻכְלָכוֹת בְּגָזֵל הוּא קוֹרֵא לְהַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא וְאֵינוֹ עוֹנֶה אוֹתוֹ, לָמָּה, שֶׁתְּפִלָּתוֹ בַּעֲבֵרָה, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (בראשית ו, יג): וַיֹּאמֶר ה' לְנֹחַ קֵץ כָּל בָּשָׂר וגו', אֲבָל אִיּוֹב שֶׁלֹא הָיָה בַּעֲמָלוֹ גָּזֵל, הָיְתָה תְּפִלָּתוֹ זַכָּה, לְכָךְ אוֹמֵר: עַל לֹא חָמָס בְּכַפָּי, לְפִי שֶׁאֵין עָוֶל בְּכַפַּי וּבַעֲמָלִי, תְּפִלָּתִי זַכָּה. אָמַר רַבִּי חָמָא בַּר רַבִּי חֲנִינָא מִנַּיִן שֶׁכָּל מִי שֶׁהַגָּזֵל בְּיָדוֹ תְּפִלָּתוֹ עֲכוּרָה, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (ישעיה א, טו): וּבְפָרִשְׂכֶם כַּפֵּיכֶם וגו' אֵינֶנִּי שֹׁמֵעַ, מִפְּנֵי מָה, שֶׁיְּדֵיכֶם דָּמִים מָלֵאוּ. וּמִנַּיִן שֶׁכָּל מִי שֶׁמַּרְחִיק עַצְמוֹ מִן הַגָּזֵל תְּפִלָּתוֹ זַכָּה, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (תהלים כד, ד): נְקִי כַפַּיִם וּבַר לֵבָב, מַה כְּתִיב אַחֲרָיו (תהלים כד, ה ו): יִשָֹּׂא בְרָכָה מֵאֵת ה', זֶה דוֹר דּוֹרְשָׁיו. | |
|
| 102. Various, Anthologia Palatina, 6.216, 6.301, 9.424 Tagged with subjects: •hyper soterias of a community, private prayers Found in books: Jim (2022), Saviour Gods and Soteria in Ancient Greece, 20, 72, 99 |
| 103. Anon., Midrash Hagadol, None Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 440 |
| 104. Septuagint, 4 Maccabees, 1 Tagged with subjects: •prayer, communal, public Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 553 |
| 105. Epigraphy, Seg, 50.1222 Tagged with subjects: •hyper soterias of a community, private prayers Found in books: Jim (2022), Saviour Gods and Soteria in Ancient Greece, 99 |
| 106. Epigraphy, Ik Iznik, 1506 Tagged with subjects: •hyper soterias of a community, private prayers Found in books: Jim (2022), Saviour Gods and Soteria in Ancient Greece, 20 |
| 107. Epigraphy, Ig Xii,4, 1187, 350, 358, 406, 422-423, 541-543, 554, 564, 544 Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Jim (2022), Saviour Gods and Soteria in Ancient Greece, 20, 72 |
| 112. Anon., Midrash On Samuel, 7.6 Tagged with subjects: •prayer, communal, public Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 486 |
| 114. Epigraphy, Igbulg Iii, 1543 Tagged with subjects: •hyper soterias of a community, private prayers Found in books: Jim (2022), Saviour Gods and Soteria in Ancient Greece, 20 |
| 115. Epigraphy, Igls Vi, 2902 Tagged with subjects: •hyper soterias of a community, private prayers Found in books: Jim (2022), Saviour Gods and Soteria in Ancient Greece, 20 |
| 116. Papyri, Phrygian Votive Steles, 336 Tagged with subjects: •hyper soterias of a community, private prayers Found in books: Jim (2022), Saviour Gods and Soteria in Ancient Greece, 20 |
| 117. Anon., Pesiqta De Rav Kahana, 5.8, 18.5 Tagged with subjects: •prayer, communal, public Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 440, 477, 486 |
| 119. Anon., Seder Eliyahu Rabbah, 243 Tagged with subjects: •community prayer Found in books: Tomson (2019), Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries. 292 |
| 120. Anon., Sifre Zuta, 6.27 Tagged with subjects: •prayer, communal vs. individual •prayer, communal, public Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 168 |
| 121. Papyri, P. Berol., 17202 Tagged with subjects: •prayers, communal Found in books: Nutzman (2022), Contested Cures: Identity and Ritual Healing in Roman and Late Antique Palestine 146, 147 |
| 122. Anon., Shemoneh Esreh, 0 Tagged with subjects: •community prayer Found in books: Tomson (2019), Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries. 270 |
| 123. Dorotheus of Gaza, Instructions, 1.11.1-1.11.5, 17.177.11-17.177.12 Tagged with subjects: •cognitive-affectivity, and prayer and communal worship Found in books: Champion (2022), Dorotheus of Gaza and Ascetic Education, 123, 124 |
129. Anon., Letter of Aristeas, 177, 305, 308-320, 92, 95, 321 Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 146 | 321. He urged him also in a letter that if any of the men preferred to come back to him, not to hinder them. For he counted it a great privilege to enjoy the society of such learned men, and he would rather lavish his wealth upon them than upon vanities. |
|
| 130. Anon., Soferim, 10.6, 13.15, 14.4-14.10, 19.9, 20.5 Tagged with subjects: •prayer, communal, public Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 440, 441, 556 |
| 131. Anon., Tanhuma, None Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 441 |
| 132. Epigraphy, Mama, 5.212, 5.218, 5.220, 7.303 Tagged with subjects: •hyper soterias of a community, private prayers Found in books: Jim (2022), Saviour Gods and Soteria in Ancient Greece, 20, 99 |
| 133. Anon., Yalqut Shimoni, None Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 378 |
